Home
Latest images
Search
Register
Log inA Return to Chester
Page 1 of 1
A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 1:57 pm
This one was a while back, but I forgot to copy it over.
Setting, Chester in March 1457, when the wolves returned.
Moonfaerie
nrp: This is an open RP to all those who are involved in the Chester action, both good guys and bad! We look forward to playing with you! Very Happy
______________________
She had always heard it said that you can never go home again, but other than Sherwood, where was home? For a while it had been Chester but now as she walked the muddied streets, still sodden with the spring rain, she wondered if even after all the months she lived here this had ever been a home at all. Her ties to Chester ran far beyond the time she had a house and farm here, and she could recall vividly her first glimpse of Chester castle back in the days she had only just joined the Wolves of Sherwood and had been privileged enough to be part of the retinue of Dark Devil himself before he was unjustly tried and hung by the Duke of Chester for revolting against a tyrannical law that was later nullified by the King himself though the repeal had come too late to save his life.
She made her way through the town and out toward the river, as if perhaps she would find some sort of connection to her past in its endless flow. The muddy waters of the Dee ran over the weir and swept towards the estuary. In her mind she followed them across the north Wales coast and out to the sea upon which her husband was currently sailing back to Ireland. Already her body ached for him in ways that were more than just muscles tired and sore from their stolen night together.
Further down the river on the shore, her old cottage and mill still stood, looking unused and unloved, abandoned as were the homes of many Wolves when they were driven out. She had taken the cottage after her disastrous break up with Bloodstone. In good faith she had moved the Wolves here from Worcester, offering up their numbers and their protection to help a town and county that were dying. The Wolves had come in peace, even becoming politically active and taking several seats on the council only to find their efforts met with prejudice, discrimination and in some cases, outright hatred by the duchess Fugue and her friends. Wolf mayors and councillors that had been rightfully elected were subjected to extra duties and paperwork not required of the others. Those offering to help economically by moving their workshops or farms here were shunned, their assistance rebuffed. Many Wolves had left Chester, some even left the kingdom after the treatment they received. It was the last time Inanna would ever get involved in politics.
Leaning on the old stone bridge that linked Chester to the opposite shore where the pagan shrine still stood, she rested her chin on her hands thoughtfully. Fugue was the same woman thought to be linked in some way to the death of UrShak's daughter. As judge she had forbade him from even paying her a visit on his travel through Chester towards Cornwall last year. Arynna had died shortly after UrShak had been escorted to the border. In fact, the longer Inanna thought about it, the more it seemed that Chester itself was cursed for the Wolves in every way. Even recently, while the duchess was happy to come to the Wolves asking for help in a time of perceived threat, in her arrogance she refused to even begin to try and make amends for any of the past wrongs, claiming that none of it was her responsibility. She wanted to play the embodiment of Chester when it suited her but distancing herself when it might not suit her purposes. And then adding insult to injury, the shameless woman had even made a pass at Lia's husband to be at the wedding. Inanna shook her head sadly at the memory of seeing her friend in tears at her own wedding. There was obviously no limit to the depths that one would sink.
Retracing her steps back to the centre of town, her mind was awash in the sea of memories. No matter what happened, it seemed her return to Chester was inescapable. Silently she headed back to the inn, the ghosts of the past, as always, never far from her side. Maybe if she was lucky they would whisper some of their wisdom to her.
_________________
Dark Devil
An old mansion, in the neighbourhood of the castle of Chester city.
A flat bought a long time ago, now abandoned for nearly the same time...
The oldest inhabitants of Chester could have say to a traveller that this house was bought by Dark Devil, during the first Castle siege.
No one ever dared to buy it or demolish this ruin...
By some full moon nights, one could hear some howlings coming from this house..
One could have even seen the tail of a giant wolf...
But most of people say That is only a legend...
Who knows... Ghosts exist.
________________________________
Freya
Chester. Here it was again, smae dismal town, same dismal people. People with minds as closed as their hearts. She had come to this town with a heart full of hope and love. She had worked hard and given her all. No-one had cared, no-one had appreciated her efforts at all. If it hadn't been for the love and support of her pack, she would have drowned in despair.
So why was she back? Why did she walk these streets again. She honestly does not know why she has returned. Maybe it is to rid her heart of the stain left on it by this place. Maybe she needs to truly say goodbyr so that she is fully free to move on with her life?
In the distance she is sure that she sees a familiar face, one that she has not seen for a long time. It was the face of someone she has learned to trust without question and follow without pause. She would never dare intrude on her leader's solitude, but she is glad to see that she is not alone in her return to this dead town.
Not wanting to confine herself to being indoors, she sits on an overturned barrel and looks out at the countyside surrounding the town. She keeps her back to the home she once shared with the man she had loved dearly then, and still did now albeit in a different way. She was not ready to face all her demons in one day, but in time she was determined to exorcise all her ghosts and wipe this dirty old town from her mind.
With nothing else to do but pass time, she pulls out a battered tin whistle and begins to play a simple tune on it. It is a mournful tune and carries far in the moist air. She watches her leader return to town and head to the inn. Pocketing the whistle, she silently follows but keeps her distance, not wanting to intrude. It never hurts to be on hand if anyone wanted to start trouble though, two swords were always better than one.
(edited to help out Wink)
_________________
Dark Devil
Full moon tonight...
As usual in these times; strange noises came from this old abandoned house.
But tonight, they were stronger.
Some presence in town did enforce the strength of the spirit haunting this place...
Tonight, the fog condensed unusually....
Tonight, a ghost takes shape...
Tonight, Dark Devil is back.
__________________________
Moonfaerie
The following evening was clear and cold. A full moon, an ominous portent of the times to come, lit their steps as she and Kongol picked their way across town to the old mansion. The wind whipped at Inanna's curls forcing them to dance behind her. The chill bit deeply into her bones making her shiver painfully. She leaned in closer to Kongol for warmth.
They found the house easily enough, but this wasn't just another abandoned abode that belonged to a Wolf. Dark Devil wasn't just any wolf...he was THE Wolf, capital letters and all. He was the founder of the Wolves of Sherwood, the one who had lead them to their first victory in Chester where they had blockaded the roads of the county, stopping the flow of travel north to south in the kingdom and disrupting trade for weeks. The Wolves had then allied with the NNGO army and taken the castle shortly after. Revenge was something the Wolves were good at.
The door creaked loudly as she pushed on it. Moonlight spilled through the open door and broken windows onto the dusty floor. She wasn't sure what she would find here. She wasn't even sure why she was looking. She only knew that something called to her to be here. The very air of this place was alive with anticipation. Spreading a blanket on the floor she sat quietly, her mind on her former mentor wondering if Fenris had guided him on or if any of his spirit still lingered here in this place where he had died such a violent death.
_________________
--Kongol
Kongol had heard many tales of murder and revenge, so scary as to cause chills and shudders all over your body… DarkDevil, a monster of remorseless cruelty, his acts described as acts of ruthless ferocity. Bending over to Inanna, Kongol whispered in her ear: ‘I’ll be glad when we get out of the house with our throats uncut.’
They entered the mansion, shutting the door behind them. Pale gleams of diluted moonlight came through the cracks in the door. A smothered cough. Kongol was reserved and cautious, his face scarred by anxiety. As they wanted to move further into the house, he found the hallway blocked by piles of irremovable obstacles. The only way they could go was into the kitchen.
On the dining table there was a badly stained tablecloth, marked or dyed or discoloured with some unknown jelly matter. There was still some undissolved sugar in the bottom of a cup… other than that no signs of food or anything else. Going past the table, Kongol found a stairs leading to the cellar. The precarious steps of the stairs indicated that this place was old, but also that it had been used a lot.
As he wanted to head downstairs, he heard something falling to pieces in the hallway. 'What was that?!' Kongol yelled, while he ran back to the hallway to check out what happened. A jar had fallen from a cupboard and had spilled its contents onto the floor…
_________________
Moonfaerie
Jumping to her feet at the sound of the crash, Inanna's dagger was in her hand in a flash. She was in a low crouch, her ears straining for any sounds of life but other than Kongol there was no one near. The jar had seemingly jumped off the shelf on its own, the pottery shards now scattered at her feet, but among them the moonlight picked out the dull gleam of a heavy iron key. Reaching for it, she caught her hand on one of the sharp edges of the broken jar and swore as she felt it cut into the soft flesh of her finger. Putting it instinctively to her mouth, she tasted blood. More carefully this time she picked up the key with the other hand and passed it to Kongol to examine.
“Looks like to a cellar or storeroom door,” she said quietly. “Some place with one heck of a big lock. Have you seen anything?” There were rumours that DarkDevil had always kept a well stocked treasury but surely whatever was being kept safe behind this lock wasn't money. Those would have passed to his widow on his death. No, if something was lurking in this house it was of far more importance than material goods. Beneath her feet she could feel the floor quivering.
_________________
--Kongol
Kongol stood rooted in astonishment. How could that jar have fallen from itself? Was the ghost of DarkDevil floating around in this place? It was very likely that he was; his execution had been a senseless, causeless murder that had followed an apparently arbitrary and reasonless lawsuit.
When she asked him if he had seen anything, he replied with a soft voice: ‘Yes, Kongol has...’ He had indeed seen a big sturdy door at the end of the stairs which led to the cellar. He brought her to the stairs. Trying to drive insects away with his flailing arms, he walked down cautiously. Dust blew up and mounded back on the sides of the steps.
_________________
Evilwolfman
Wolf reached the cities walls, not wanting to enter any further into the cesspit called Chester, a lot had gone on bitter memories of past events, his previous life in Chester with his now ex wife chimera, forgotten but now being dragged up again out of his memory, the towns people how they had turned against the wolves after all they tried to do for Chester to help, not wanting anything in return, wanting revenge he stepped back thinking for a few minutes, hand on sword, before setting off determined this time revenge would be sweet and would soon be taking the bitter taste out of his mouth, that Chester had left, walking along the desserted streets he came to a pile of rubble his old tav where there had been some good times, now reduced to a pile of nothing, vowing that he would not leave until Chester was also raised to the ground, willing to give his own life in the effort to rid Chester of its crooked politicians, bad laws and a mad Duchess that wasnt of a fit mind, the heinous act commited in the past by the Duke of Chester on their founder and leader Dark Devil, knowing that revenge would soon come, towns people would be hanging soon, gallows will be full and Chester will burn, thinking that this would soon happen, and Chester would be no more, made him feel better and he smiled to himself as he reached the door of the only inn left in Chester.
_________________
Moonfaerie
Strangely enough the locked opened easily. The heavy door took a strong push but gave under their weight, the light from the candle Inanna had lit now only faintly illuminating the cellar. The aura of power that emanated from the place hit her hard as she recognized its purpose. She crept forward on the uneven stones until she reached the large object dominating the room ahead of her.
The stone altar was carved with ancient symbols, those of Loki and Fenris most prominent but many of the old gods represented. Pushing her long hair from her face she bent forward to touch them, her fingers traced them reverently as she whispered their names. Using the flame of her own candle, she lit the stubs of the ones still there from those long years ago. The flickered for a moment before burning brightly with their holy light. Almost unbidden the words came to Inanna's focused mind, words of both power and protection, and she began subconsciously to summon the elements to her side. Air, fire, water and earth blending with her own spirit and the power of the gods to form a circle of protection. A place between worlds. A time between times. “...so mote it be,” she whispered before turning to Kongol, and trying to reassure him with a smile. There was no longer fear or worry in her dark eyes. This was all too familiar for that. As was the presence of her old teacher.
A wry smile twitched at the corner of her lips as she whispered to the night, “So, my lord Dark Devil, merry meet and merry part....and now merry meet again it seems...”
_________________
Jezreel
After his sisters wedding Jez did not want to go back to an empty house. Instead he decided to spend the evening under the stars and headed out of town. The night was cool, but there was no moisture. The moon was out and it made him feel warm inside.
He began to walk west out of the towns gates. He kept off the road as he wanted to be in the woods. The night was still, except for the lone howl of a wolf every once in a while. He got the urge to follow the howl and kept walking. Minutes passed, then hours. The howl getting louder. He wasn't sure if he was actually hearing it or if the howl was in his head but he kept walking until he reached Chester.
He had never lived in the town of Chester. In fact he had never stayed in Chester, he had only been there in passing and didn't really know where his legs were taking him. He walked to the center of town, near the castle and stood in front of an old mansion. From the outside it looked abandoned and he couldn't comprehend why he was there.
Looking around the streets were still quiet. He had an urge to go in when he heard a crash from inside. His hand went to his sword hilt and froze in his tracks.
___________________________________
Dark Devil
Dark Devil...
This name sounded so familiar and so distant in the same time...
Yes, he was Dark Devil, proud wolf and mercyless warrior.
But he was dead.
Why does his conscience woke up from the grey limbs ?
A call...
Suddenly, the reality arose with accuracy. A dark room, the smell of the dust, the bright light of a candle, a familiar presence.
Dark Devil stepped forward in the light
- Inanna !
What the hell ... ?
______________________
Launcelot
Since his duel with Gregarious (in English Rose/Scottish Thistle) Launcelot had been wandering south... Lancaster was boring... Chester was boring... Oh how he longed for war in Ireland, but he was having trouble stealing a freakin' boat.
He paid his pound to stay in the hostel in Chester City... then stole it back on his way out...
As he was about to leave town, his spider-sense started tingling. He looked out the corner of his eye and saw movement in the shadows across the street. "Wolves.." he whispered under his breath. "They've forgotten how to sneak."
Deciding that his ninja skills were obviously missed in Sherwood, Launce strolled across the street to the ... Ruined Manor of the Dark Devil ... "What the heck? Where'd that come from?"
Now understanding why his spider-sense was tingling, Launcelot figured Inanna was using evil magic to raise the dead. A fine idea in Launcelot's opinion... He decided he wanted to watch.
Over the wall and through the door, to Darkdevil's house he goes....
Smiling and knodding to the assembled wolves, Launcelot strolled in like he owned the place... he didn't, but he acted like he did. Tapping a particularly vile looking man on the shoulder (jezreel perhaps?) "Take me to your leader... Spartan wants to have a word with her.... or just point me in the right direction and I'll go find her myself."
______________________________
Jezreel
Jezreel watched as a pompous mule walked up the yard. He hadn't met the man before and knew by the way he walked that he wasn't a wolf. And the way he spoke made him want to grip his sword hilt even tighter.
Quote:
"Take me to your leader... Spartan wants to have a word with her.... or just point me in the right direction and I'll go find her myself."
Take me to your leader, he thought to himself... This guy was a definitely not a wolf.
Spartan you say? hmmmm... I think I've heard of you. I'll take you to my leader, follow me.
He started walking and after 15 minutes he came upon a place he remembered well, he pointed to a spot next to a large oak tree and said,
Here, wait right here and I'll get her. I can't let anyone know where exactly she is but if you wait right here I'll be back in a few minutes.
_______________________
Launcelot
"Sure think, little brother. Take your time."
Launcelot liked the fellow. Launce hadn't been a wolf in quite a while... it didn't surprise him that his name wasn't remembered. But oh the fun he had in his time.... the Days of Darkdevil, Spartan, Shewolf, UrShak, Mr.Pulverizer... they were good times. But when Darkdevil left, so did Launcelot.
It was probably time that he talked again with Inanna. It'd been far too long.
Setting, Chester in March 1457, when the wolves returned.
Moonfaerie
nrp: This is an open RP to all those who are involved in the Chester action, both good guys and bad! We look forward to playing with you! Very Happy
______________________
She had always heard it said that you can never go home again, but other than Sherwood, where was home? For a while it had been Chester but now as she walked the muddied streets, still sodden with the spring rain, she wondered if even after all the months she lived here this had ever been a home at all. Her ties to Chester ran far beyond the time she had a house and farm here, and she could recall vividly her first glimpse of Chester castle back in the days she had only just joined the Wolves of Sherwood and had been privileged enough to be part of the retinue of Dark Devil himself before he was unjustly tried and hung by the Duke of Chester for revolting against a tyrannical law that was later nullified by the King himself though the repeal had come too late to save his life.
She made her way through the town and out toward the river, as if perhaps she would find some sort of connection to her past in its endless flow. The muddy waters of the Dee ran over the weir and swept towards the estuary. In her mind she followed them across the north Wales coast and out to the sea upon which her husband was currently sailing back to Ireland. Already her body ached for him in ways that were more than just muscles tired and sore from their stolen night together.
Further down the river on the shore, her old cottage and mill still stood, looking unused and unloved, abandoned as were the homes of many Wolves when they were driven out. She had taken the cottage after her disastrous break up with Bloodstone. In good faith she had moved the Wolves here from Worcester, offering up their numbers and their protection to help a town and county that were dying. The Wolves had come in peace, even becoming politically active and taking several seats on the council only to find their efforts met with prejudice, discrimination and in some cases, outright hatred by the duchess Fugue and her friends. Wolf mayors and councillors that had been rightfully elected were subjected to extra duties and paperwork not required of the others. Those offering to help economically by moving their workshops or farms here were shunned, their assistance rebuffed. Many Wolves had left Chester, some even left the kingdom after the treatment they received. It was the last time Inanna would ever get involved in politics.
Leaning on the old stone bridge that linked Chester to the opposite shore where the pagan shrine still stood, she rested her chin on her hands thoughtfully. Fugue was the same woman thought to be linked in some way to the death of UrShak's daughter. As judge she had forbade him from even paying her a visit on his travel through Chester towards Cornwall last year. Arynna had died shortly after UrShak had been escorted to the border. In fact, the longer Inanna thought about it, the more it seemed that Chester itself was cursed for the Wolves in every way. Even recently, while the duchess was happy to come to the Wolves asking for help in a time of perceived threat, in her arrogance she refused to even begin to try and make amends for any of the past wrongs, claiming that none of it was her responsibility. She wanted to play the embodiment of Chester when it suited her but distancing herself when it might not suit her purposes. And then adding insult to injury, the shameless woman had even made a pass at Lia's husband to be at the wedding. Inanna shook her head sadly at the memory of seeing her friend in tears at her own wedding. There was obviously no limit to the depths that one would sink.
Retracing her steps back to the centre of town, her mind was awash in the sea of memories. No matter what happened, it seemed her return to Chester was inescapable. Silently she headed back to the inn, the ghosts of the past, as always, never far from her side. Maybe if she was lucky they would whisper some of their wisdom to her.
_________________
Dark Devil
An old mansion, in the neighbourhood of the castle of Chester city.
A flat bought a long time ago, now abandoned for nearly the same time...
The oldest inhabitants of Chester could have say to a traveller that this house was bought by Dark Devil, during the first Castle siege.
No one ever dared to buy it or demolish this ruin...
By some full moon nights, one could hear some howlings coming from this house..
One could have even seen the tail of a giant wolf...
But most of people say That is only a legend...
Who knows... Ghosts exist.
________________________________
Freya
Chester. Here it was again, smae dismal town, same dismal people. People with minds as closed as their hearts. She had come to this town with a heart full of hope and love. She had worked hard and given her all. No-one had cared, no-one had appreciated her efforts at all. If it hadn't been for the love and support of her pack, she would have drowned in despair.
So why was she back? Why did she walk these streets again. She honestly does not know why she has returned. Maybe it is to rid her heart of the stain left on it by this place. Maybe she needs to truly say goodbyr so that she is fully free to move on with her life?
In the distance she is sure that she sees a familiar face, one that she has not seen for a long time. It was the face of someone she has learned to trust without question and follow without pause. She would never dare intrude on her leader's solitude, but she is glad to see that she is not alone in her return to this dead town.
Not wanting to confine herself to being indoors, she sits on an overturned barrel and looks out at the countyside surrounding the town. She keeps her back to the home she once shared with the man she had loved dearly then, and still did now albeit in a different way. She was not ready to face all her demons in one day, but in time she was determined to exorcise all her ghosts and wipe this dirty old town from her mind.
With nothing else to do but pass time, she pulls out a battered tin whistle and begins to play a simple tune on it. It is a mournful tune and carries far in the moist air. She watches her leader return to town and head to the inn. Pocketing the whistle, she silently follows but keeps her distance, not wanting to intrude. It never hurts to be on hand if anyone wanted to start trouble though, two swords were always better than one.
(edited to help out Wink)
_________________
Dark Devil
Full moon tonight...
As usual in these times; strange noises came from this old abandoned house.
But tonight, they were stronger.
Some presence in town did enforce the strength of the spirit haunting this place...
Tonight, the fog condensed unusually....
Tonight, a ghost takes shape...
Tonight, Dark Devil is back.
__________________________
Moonfaerie
The following evening was clear and cold. A full moon, an ominous portent of the times to come, lit their steps as she and Kongol picked their way across town to the old mansion. The wind whipped at Inanna's curls forcing them to dance behind her. The chill bit deeply into her bones making her shiver painfully. She leaned in closer to Kongol for warmth.
They found the house easily enough, but this wasn't just another abandoned abode that belonged to a Wolf. Dark Devil wasn't just any wolf...he was THE Wolf, capital letters and all. He was the founder of the Wolves of Sherwood, the one who had lead them to their first victory in Chester where they had blockaded the roads of the county, stopping the flow of travel north to south in the kingdom and disrupting trade for weeks. The Wolves had then allied with the NNGO army and taken the castle shortly after. Revenge was something the Wolves were good at.
The door creaked loudly as she pushed on it. Moonlight spilled through the open door and broken windows onto the dusty floor. She wasn't sure what she would find here. She wasn't even sure why she was looking. She only knew that something called to her to be here. The very air of this place was alive with anticipation. Spreading a blanket on the floor she sat quietly, her mind on her former mentor wondering if Fenris had guided him on or if any of his spirit still lingered here in this place where he had died such a violent death.
_________________
--Kongol
Kongol had heard many tales of murder and revenge, so scary as to cause chills and shudders all over your body… DarkDevil, a monster of remorseless cruelty, his acts described as acts of ruthless ferocity. Bending over to Inanna, Kongol whispered in her ear: ‘I’ll be glad when we get out of the house with our throats uncut.’
They entered the mansion, shutting the door behind them. Pale gleams of diluted moonlight came through the cracks in the door. A smothered cough. Kongol was reserved and cautious, his face scarred by anxiety. As they wanted to move further into the house, he found the hallway blocked by piles of irremovable obstacles. The only way they could go was into the kitchen.
On the dining table there was a badly stained tablecloth, marked or dyed or discoloured with some unknown jelly matter. There was still some undissolved sugar in the bottom of a cup… other than that no signs of food or anything else. Going past the table, Kongol found a stairs leading to the cellar. The precarious steps of the stairs indicated that this place was old, but also that it had been used a lot.
As he wanted to head downstairs, he heard something falling to pieces in the hallway. 'What was that?!' Kongol yelled, while he ran back to the hallway to check out what happened. A jar had fallen from a cupboard and had spilled its contents onto the floor…
_________________
Moonfaerie
Jumping to her feet at the sound of the crash, Inanna's dagger was in her hand in a flash. She was in a low crouch, her ears straining for any sounds of life but other than Kongol there was no one near. The jar had seemingly jumped off the shelf on its own, the pottery shards now scattered at her feet, but among them the moonlight picked out the dull gleam of a heavy iron key. Reaching for it, she caught her hand on one of the sharp edges of the broken jar and swore as she felt it cut into the soft flesh of her finger. Putting it instinctively to her mouth, she tasted blood. More carefully this time she picked up the key with the other hand and passed it to Kongol to examine.
“Looks like to a cellar or storeroom door,” she said quietly. “Some place with one heck of a big lock. Have you seen anything?” There were rumours that DarkDevil had always kept a well stocked treasury but surely whatever was being kept safe behind this lock wasn't money. Those would have passed to his widow on his death. No, if something was lurking in this house it was of far more importance than material goods. Beneath her feet she could feel the floor quivering.
_________________
--Kongol
Kongol stood rooted in astonishment. How could that jar have fallen from itself? Was the ghost of DarkDevil floating around in this place? It was very likely that he was; his execution had been a senseless, causeless murder that had followed an apparently arbitrary and reasonless lawsuit.
When she asked him if he had seen anything, he replied with a soft voice: ‘Yes, Kongol has...’ He had indeed seen a big sturdy door at the end of the stairs which led to the cellar. He brought her to the stairs. Trying to drive insects away with his flailing arms, he walked down cautiously. Dust blew up and mounded back on the sides of the steps.
_________________
Evilwolfman
Wolf reached the cities walls, not wanting to enter any further into the cesspit called Chester, a lot had gone on bitter memories of past events, his previous life in Chester with his now ex wife chimera, forgotten but now being dragged up again out of his memory, the towns people how they had turned against the wolves after all they tried to do for Chester to help, not wanting anything in return, wanting revenge he stepped back thinking for a few minutes, hand on sword, before setting off determined this time revenge would be sweet and would soon be taking the bitter taste out of his mouth, that Chester had left, walking along the desserted streets he came to a pile of rubble his old tav where there had been some good times, now reduced to a pile of nothing, vowing that he would not leave until Chester was also raised to the ground, willing to give his own life in the effort to rid Chester of its crooked politicians, bad laws and a mad Duchess that wasnt of a fit mind, the heinous act commited in the past by the Duke of Chester on their founder and leader Dark Devil, knowing that revenge would soon come, towns people would be hanging soon, gallows will be full and Chester will burn, thinking that this would soon happen, and Chester would be no more, made him feel better and he smiled to himself as he reached the door of the only inn left in Chester.
_________________
Moonfaerie
Strangely enough the locked opened easily. The heavy door took a strong push but gave under their weight, the light from the candle Inanna had lit now only faintly illuminating the cellar. The aura of power that emanated from the place hit her hard as she recognized its purpose. She crept forward on the uneven stones until she reached the large object dominating the room ahead of her.
The stone altar was carved with ancient symbols, those of Loki and Fenris most prominent but many of the old gods represented. Pushing her long hair from her face she bent forward to touch them, her fingers traced them reverently as she whispered their names. Using the flame of her own candle, she lit the stubs of the ones still there from those long years ago. The flickered for a moment before burning brightly with their holy light. Almost unbidden the words came to Inanna's focused mind, words of both power and protection, and she began subconsciously to summon the elements to her side. Air, fire, water and earth blending with her own spirit and the power of the gods to form a circle of protection. A place between worlds. A time between times. “...so mote it be,” she whispered before turning to Kongol, and trying to reassure him with a smile. There was no longer fear or worry in her dark eyes. This was all too familiar for that. As was the presence of her old teacher.
A wry smile twitched at the corner of her lips as she whispered to the night, “So, my lord Dark Devil, merry meet and merry part....and now merry meet again it seems...”
_________________
Jezreel
After his sisters wedding Jez did not want to go back to an empty house. Instead he decided to spend the evening under the stars and headed out of town. The night was cool, but there was no moisture. The moon was out and it made him feel warm inside.
He began to walk west out of the towns gates. He kept off the road as he wanted to be in the woods. The night was still, except for the lone howl of a wolf every once in a while. He got the urge to follow the howl and kept walking. Minutes passed, then hours. The howl getting louder. He wasn't sure if he was actually hearing it or if the howl was in his head but he kept walking until he reached Chester.
He had never lived in the town of Chester. In fact he had never stayed in Chester, he had only been there in passing and didn't really know where his legs were taking him. He walked to the center of town, near the castle and stood in front of an old mansion. From the outside it looked abandoned and he couldn't comprehend why he was there.
Looking around the streets were still quiet. He had an urge to go in when he heard a crash from inside. His hand went to his sword hilt and froze in his tracks.
___________________________________
Dark Devil
Dark Devil...
This name sounded so familiar and so distant in the same time...
Yes, he was Dark Devil, proud wolf and mercyless warrior.
But he was dead.
Why does his conscience woke up from the grey limbs ?
A call...
Suddenly, the reality arose with accuracy. A dark room, the smell of the dust, the bright light of a candle, a familiar presence.
Dark Devil stepped forward in the light
- Inanna !
What the hell ... ?
______________________
Launcelot
Since his duel with Gregarious (in English Rose/Scottish Thistle) Launcelot had been wandering south... Lancaster was boring... Chester was boring... Oh how he longed for war in Ireland, but he was having trouble stealing a freakin' boat.
He paid his pound to stay in the hostel in Chester City... then stole it back on his way out...
As he was about to leave town, his spider-sense started tingling. He looked out the corner of his eye and saw movement in the shadows across the street. "Wolves.." he whispered under his breath. "They've forgotten how to sneak."
Deciding that his ninja skills were obviously missed in Sherwood, Launce strolled across the street to the ... Ruined Manor of the Dark Devil ... "What the heck? Where'd that come from?"
Now understanding why his spider-sense was tingling, Launcelot figured Inanna was using evil magic to raise the dead. A fine idea in Launcelot's opinion... He decided he wanted to watch.
Over the wall and through the door, to Darkdevil's house he goes....
Smiling and knodding to the assembled wolves, Launcelot strolled in like he owned the place... he didn't, but he acted like he did. Tapping a particularly vile looking man on the shoulder (jezreel perhaps?) "Take me to your leader... Spartan wants to have a word with her.... or just point me in the right direction and I'll go find her myself."
______________________________
Jezreel
Jezreel watched as a pompous mule walked up the yard. He hadn't met the man before and knew by the way he walked that he wasn't a wolf. And the way he spoke made him want to grip his sword hilt even tighter.
Quote:
"Take me to your leader... Spartan wants to have a word with her.... or just point me in the right direction and I'll go find her myself."
Take me to your leader, he thought to himself... This guy was a definitely not a wolf.
Spartan you say? hmmmm... I think I've heard of you. I'll take you to my leader, follow me.
He started walking and after 15 minutes he came upon a place he remembered well, he pointed to a spot next to a large oak tree and said,
Here, wait right here and I'll get her. I can't let anyone know where exactly she is but if you wait right here I'll be back in a few minutes.
_______________________
Launcelot
"Sure think, little brother. Take your time."
Launcelot liked the fellow. Launce hadn't been a wolf in quite a while... it didn't surprise him that his name wasn't remembered. But oh the fun he had in his time.... the Days of Darkdevil, Spartan, Shewolf, UrShak, Mr.Pulverizer... they were good times. But when Darkdevil left, so did Launcelot.
It was probably time that he talked again with Inanna. It'd been far too long.
Last edited by Aasha on Sun Jan 17, 2010 3:50 pm; edited 2 times in total
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 1:59 pm
Jezreel
Jez grinned inside as "Spartan" waited where he told him to, he got about 10 feet before he heard the...
CRACK
He knew what happened next and chuckled as he kept going. The spot was well known to Jez as he had dug it out many many moons ago and used the privy every time he traveled through Chester and camped out there. It should be about knee high in poo about now.
And he disappeared into the shadows, he would tell Inanna that Spartan was looking for her when he saw her next. It was starting to get light out though, and he needed to get back home.
___________________________
Moonfaerie
Inanna hadn't intended to raise anyone from the dead. She might be a worshipper of the old gods through and through but she knew better than to drag a spirit back once it had gone on to peaceful rest. But as they say there is no rest for the wicked, and there were few more wicked than Dark Devil, however that he chose to accept the invitation was purely at his own discretion.
Stepping forward she held her hand out to him to greet him then drew it back quickly, unsure as to whether or not in his present form that was polite or not. How solid was he? Would he evaporate before her very eyes? She certainly hoped not. There was mischief to be made and she very much wanted him along for the fun.
Bowing her head, she dropped a curtsey in respect. "Milord, so very good to see you again." Gesturing toward the large man behind her she introduced him. "This is Kongol, my personal guard." Inwardly she was glowing. When news of Dark Devil's return reached the world, it was certain to send the powers that be into a panic. "I'm now sure how much time you have with us, DD. Shall I get you caught up on current events quickly so we can get straight to the chaos and mayhem bit?" She flashed him a wicked grin certain that not even death would keep DarkDevil from wanting to cause a few problems.
_________________
Launcelot
"I'm going to have to remember to see what that guy looks like with a sword in his belly."
Launcelot brushed the dirt off and stood up. He climbed out of the hole in the ground and went back to looking for Inanna... but won't forget to stab Jezreel the next time he sees him.
______________________________
--Midnightryder
Sitting in her house, going over reports, Ryder heard the call. A slight shiver ran up her spine, the call being heard on a small breath of wind. Closing her eyes to everything around her, she listened again. There were no words, only images flood her mind. A shadow…a past….a present…fates intertwining… Ryder’s eyes bolted open. It could have been minutes, could have been hours, but she believed the former. Ryder gathered up all the notes she was going over, and knew it was time.
Tying up her raven hued hair, the woman dressed all in black, from the well worn leather boots, to the silk tunic cinched tightly at her waist. Strapping on her sword for protection, and securing a dagger in her boot, Ryder picked up her satchel, shoved the loose papers inside and headed out to the stables. Forgoing a saddle, Ryder grabbed a handful of mane and pulled herself onto her mount’s back. Ryder looked up at the full moon, and could feel the change. Closing her eyes once again, she listened. By the light of the full moon, there shall be changes…. was heard on the wind. Her eyes open once again, she knew where to head.
The place was not hard to find, some said it was haunted; rarely visited since many moons ago. There were not many here yet…but that would change, Ryder could feel it. She sat in the clearing, besides the River Dee, where the ‘old’ camp was. The camp of so many moons ago; the air was charged. Ryder pulled out the papers out of her satchel and sat and read her notes again by the clear moonlight.
Inanna will be pleased…. Ryder said on a whisper…waiting to share the new information that she had acquired that day.
Spying a man off in the slight distance…she pulled the hood of her cloak over her head, shadowing her face, her hand on the hilt of her sword, just in case. Is he friend…or is he foe…. the thought raced through her head.
Back to top
________________________________
Dark Devil
Dark Devil didn't reply right away to Inanna...
Something was wrong, something in the air like a "deja-vu", but completely new.. Tough to explain with words...
Inanna, my dear....
Is it a dream ? I mean I was in a dream, but now everything looks so.. real ?
He looked around him again , noticed the excited flame in the woman's eyes, the guard he didn't know. Then he remembered everything: the Chester blocus, the Castle siege, Bloodstone, the sham trial to condemn him to death, the gallows, the executioner...
And now.. Back from the Death ?
I have no idea of what's happening, but let's not lose time... Tell me the last events... Are the wolves ruling the world ?
Laughing
Ah ah !! I'm joking, but let's be serious, tell me everything !
_________________________
--Kongol
Inanna seemed to be talking to someone, but he didn’t see anyone. Though he did feel some sort of presence in the room. His eyes set in a fixed glassy stare. Then, thanks to the faint light of the candle there was a shape perceivable through the light mist that had formed in the cellar, eerie screeches pierced his head. ‘Is that possible…?’ He stood there agape with wonder.
_________________
Moonfaerie
Linking her arm through DarkDevil's she drew him towards the door and out towards town again hoping to meet up with Ryder and reopen the old Wolves camp soon. She was chatting endlessly about the events of the past until finally she noticed the look on Kongol's face. Stopping in her tracks she burst out laughing as she saw his concern.
"It's ok, Kongol. Really. I don't understand it either but he is here with us for now, so let's just enjoy it!" With a spring in her step she continued chatting amicably to her companions until she spied a familiar figure in her path. For a moment her heart stopped thinking it could only be another ghost. If it wasn't, she certainly was happy to have Kongol with her.
"Spartan??" she asked, clearly confused. "I heard you were in Ireland! What on earth are you doing here??"Though they had kept in touch, it had been ages since she had seen Launce in person. Though she had always had a soft spot for him, in some ways the two of them were far too similar to ever get along well.
_________________
--Blackmoon
Long had she hidden herself in this retched decaying place. The ghosts of the dead seemed to haunt what was left of the home that was burned to the ground long ago. Only twice in the last year had she seen anyone come here only to see things that she herself did not believe in.
She had watched as strangers came and went for a long time only talking to a few and befriending only one a woman. This past month many had come the this place that time itself had seemed to forget. The grave yard had in fact doubled then re-doubled for a town that seemed to suck the very life from all who where ignorant enough to venture to live here. She had stayed far from the town as she could living to the north close to the sea finding weary travelers she could confiscate from when necessary.
She had known the history of this Dante’s Inferno called Chester that soon she would be rid of as she herself moved on to the south for better hunt and to many wolves made for fewer rabbits to catch. She had watched the women in town but she was never alone to approach for the discussion she so wanted.
Most nights she had watched as the women had gone to an old deserted house set far out of town that the towns people avoided for fear of walking death. But this night was different as she had skirted the tree lined road to watch as the women once again had entered the house. Surely she had some connection to the place that spoke to strongly of death.
Then the door did open and out stepped death itself from the Inferno. Long ago she had witnessed an injustice watched as the town had gone to rot, watched as it seemed no living thing could evolve here yet there he stood. HOW?
________________________
Iceygrave
Grave leant against a tree. His left leg was cocked up so that the sole of his boot rested against the knotted, gnarled old bark. His right leg was straight and holding all his weight. He had not recovered fully from his fall from Anthem in the forest and still walked with a pronounced limp. The book, given to him by the Midnight Queen severval months ago, was tucked securely under his arm. He appeared not to notice its presence; at the same time he drew strength from it.
Lifting an apple to his lips with his right hand he took a deep bite from the fleshy fruit. At least his hunger had returned since those dark days wandering the wilderness. He had regained much of his former weight and strength. Broad shoulders had filled out from regular sword practice; the main issue was that now his waist was following suit. It was unlikely that he would return to the svelt silouette of his earlier days, but maybe he would be the better for that.
Interestingly, amusingly, he spotted a familiar figure wandering past. It was not exactly a surprise to him that Inanna, Lady Of The Wolves, was here in Chester. She had been present at Lia's wedding also. Since they had first met Grave always seemed to know where the girl would be, and as she grew into a fine young woman he had not lost that sense. It was something that made him a good guardian. Maybe their souls had known one another in a different life and he had come to ensure her safety.
Not that his feelings for her were in any way those of a father or brother. As she sauntered past Grave very much enjoyed the suppleness of her leather armour and the swish of her dark curls over shoulders muscular and yet ladylike. He ran his eyes over her form and judged her against the Inanna of the past. Like him she had returned from the wilderness thin and sickly but now she seemed hale and hearty. Maybe that had something to do with UrShak. His eyes lingered.
"Apples?" He said to himself. "Or oranges? Maybe melons. Nice juicy ripe melons." His mouth watered at the thought. "No. Not melons. Probably more apples." Having decided what to eat for dinner Grave snook up behind the Leader of the Wolves and her party. He gave her a harsh, but well deserved, smack across the buttocks.
"Welcome to Chester my lady."
____________________________________
Owfio
Owfio had only been to Chester once before, and just passing through. Yet he had seen how it had changed those he knew, people once happy and brimming with life were dragged down to despair. Now he was back though, this time to repay the wrongs of the past and end this blight on the world.
Reaching the edge of the forest he looked towards the city that was Chester, the city that would burn. Not wanting to cause any comotion yet he quickly made his way towards the meeting point with Inanna. He hoped he wasn't too late, he wanted to make a good impression this time..
___________________________________
Dark Devil
Spartan !!
When Dark Devil recognized his old friend, he was submerged by emotion.
I thought I would never see you again after you left for Scotland...
They shared some memories while walking... Then Dark Devil became more serious.
- All what you say Inanna is worrying. This Duchess of Chester seems to ignore what a pack of wolves can accomplish .
What are our forces here ?
____________________
Launcelot
"It's really good to see you, Double D. It's been far too long." Spartan smiled at the thought of the Dark Devil returning to England.
"I've got a few men in England... a lot more in Ireland... but no bridges."
______________________
Moonfaerie
Linking one arm through DD's and another through Spartan's she pulled them both toward the old Wolves' camp as she explained the situation with pride. With a smile on her face she told DarkDevil the number of Wolves participating in Chester, knowing it far surpassed the forces the Wolves had had the last time they attacked the county. Plans were afoot to be sure. Some of the attack had already started but what better way of diverting their attention.
The camp hadn't changed much in those many months. The river still rushed past swiftly. Tents were now staked where tents were before. Inanna could count off the paces from the river to the exact place her tent had been in those days. She saw Ryder waiting, most likely with new information, and a few other Wolves gathering. Making her way to the fire, she looked to Kongol and the others to join her for a drink. She was eager to introduce DarkDevil to the others and explain their plans before the assault continued in force on the morrow.
_________________
Donnor
Donnor had arrived after the trip with Aasha and a small group of others who dispersed out to set up their own tents while he concentrated on his and Aasha’s. Something wicked was coming this way, he could feel it in the air as a chill went up his spine, the air around him suddenly feeling as if it had dropped. It gave him great pleasure to be a part of this and wondered what stories the ghosts of the past would tell from the last visit the wolves paid to Chester.
He finished with the tent and made his way over to his horse to see if Aasha was over there, she loved feeding Midnight apples. After he found her, they spent a few moments with the horse before making their way over to the fire to warm up and have a few drinks with everyone else.
_________________
Aasha
She was getting spoiled, being able to ride Midnight rather that walking made the trip from Shrewsbury so much faster, and more comfortable. Of course, she'd always loved riding, just hadn't been given much opportunity. It didn't hurt that it meant having Donnor's arms wrapped around her the entire time. As they arrived in camp, she looked around closely, trying to see who was and wasn't there. She wasn't worried about many messing with them here, most who went against the wolves didn't prefer head on attacks. For some reason, armies like KoP and NEA thought they could sneak up on the wolfies. Not that it ever happened, the so called knights always forgot that wolves were more comfortable in the forest than they were, they knew the lay of the land and could sense danger much faster, they'd lived with it too long.
She felt his shiver, and wondered at the change in the atmosphere at almost the same moment. Loki would guide them on this adventure for sure, it was easily sensed in their present location. Slipping off Midnight's back, she began to groom the horse while Donnor went to set up the tent. The rhythmic motion helped calm and steady her, she was ready for whatever was asked of her, proud to be standing amongst the best family she could have possibly found. Pulling the last of the apples from her pocket, she fed it to the horse as she softly nickered, then smiled when she felt Donnor's arms go round her.
Leaning back in his embrace, she absorbed his warmth before they both headed to the fires, greeting the other wolves assembled. With drinks in hand, they found a seat and enjoyed the camaraderie of their group. There were a few she didn't recognize, but the unmistakable form of their leader had her smiling immediately. This was where she belonged.
_________________
Jez grinned inside as "Spartan" waited where he told him to, he got about 10 feet before he heard the...
CRACK
He knew what happened next and chuckled as he kept going. The spot was well known to Jez as he had dug it out many many moons ago and used the privy every time he traveled through Chester and camped out there. It should be about knee high in poo about now.
And he disappeared into the shadows, he would tell Inanna that Spartan was looking for her when he saw her next. It was starting to get light out though, and he needed to get back home.
___________________________
Moonfaerie
Inanna hadn't intended to raise anyone from the dead. She might be a worshipper of the old gods through and through but she knew better than to drag a spirit back once it had gone on to peaceful rest. But as they say there is no rest for the wicked, and there were few more wicked than Dark Devil, however that he chose to accept the invitation was purely at his own discretion.
Stepping forward she held her hand out to him to greet him then drew it back quickly, unsure as to whether or not in his present form that was polite or not. How solid was he? Would he evaporate before her very eyes? She certainly hoped not. There was mischief to be made and she very much wanted him along for the fun.
Bowing her head, she dropped a curtsey in respect. "Milord, so very good to see you again." Gesturing toward the large man behind her she introduced him. "This is Kongol, my personal guard." Inwardly she was glowing. When news of Dark Devil's return reached the world, it was certain to send the powers that be into a panic. "I'm now sure how much time you have with us, DD. Shall I get you caught up on current events quickly so we can get straight to the chaos and mayhem bit?" She flashed him a wicked grin certain that not even death would keep DarkDevil from wanting to cause a few problems.
_________________
Launcelot
"I'm going to have to remember to see what that guy looks like with a sword in his belly."
Launcelot brushed the dirt off and stood up. He climbed out of the hole in the ground and went back to looking for Inanna... but won't forget to stab Jezreel the next time he sees him.
______________________________
--Midnightryder
Sitting in her house, going over reports, Ryder heard the call. A slight shiver ran up her spine, the call being heard on a small breath of wind. Closing her eyes to everything around her, she listened again. There were no words, only images flood her mind. A shadow…a past….a present…fates intertwining… Ryder’s eyes bolted open. It could have been minutes, could have been hours, but she believed the former. Ryder gathered up all the notes she was going over, and knew it was time.
Tying up her raven hued hair, the woman dressed all in black, from the well worn leather boots, to the silk tunic cinched tightly at her waist. Strapping on her sword for protection, and securing a dagger in her boot, Ryder picked up her satchel, shoved the loose papers inside and headed out to the stables. Forgoing a saddle, Ryder grabbed a handful of mane and pulled herself onto her mount’s back. Ryder looked up at the full moon, and could feel the change. Closing her eyes once again, she listened. By the light of the full moon, there shall be changes…. was heard on the wind. Her eyes open once again, she knew where to head.
The place was not hard to find, some said it was haunted; rarely visited since many moons ago. There were not many here yet…but that would change, Ryder could feel it. She sat in the clearing, besides the River Dee, where the ‘old’ camp was. The camp of so many moons ago; the air was charged. Ryder pulled out the papers out of her satchel and sat and read her notes again by the clear moonlight.
Inanna will be pleased…. Ryder said on a whisper…waiting to share the new information that she had acquired that day.
Spying a man off in the slight distance…she pulled the hood of her cloak over her head, shadowing her face, her hand on the hilt of her sword, just in case. Is he friend…or is he foe…. the thought raced through her head.
Back to top
________________________________
Dark Devil
Dark Devil didn't reply right away to Inanna...
Something was wrong, something in the air like a "deja-vu", but completely new.. Tough to explain with words...
Inanna, my dear....
Is it a dream ? I mean I was in a dream, but now everything looks so.. real ?
He looked around him again , noticed the excited flame in the woman's eyes, the guard he didn't know. Then he remembered everything: the Chester blocus, the Castle siege, Bloodstone, the sham trial to condemn him to death, the gallows, the executioner...
And now.. Back from the Death ?
I have no idea of what's happening, but let's not lose time... Tell me the last events... Are the wolves ruling the world ?
Laughing
Ah ah !! I'm joking, but let's be serious, tell me everything !
_________________________
--Kongol
Inanna seemed to be talking to someone, but he didn’t see anyone. Though he did feel some sort of presence in the room. His eyes set in a fixed glassy stare. Then, thanks to the faint light of the candle there was a shape perceivable through the light mist that had formed in the cellar, eerie screeches pierced his head. ‘Is that possible…?’ He stood there agape with wonder.
_________________
Moonfaerie
Linking her arm through DarkDevil's she drew him towards the door and out towards town again hoping to meet up with Ryder and reopen the old Wolves camp soon. She was chatting endlessly about the events of the past until finally she noticed the look on Kongol's face. Stopping in her tracks she burst out laughing as she saw his concern.
"It's ok, Kongol. Really. I don't understand it either but he is here with us for now, so let's just enjoy it!" With a spring in her step she continued chatting amicably to her companions until she spied a familiar figure in her path. For a moment her heart stopped thinking it could only be another ghost. If it wasn't, she certainly was happy to have Kongol with her.
"Spartan??" she asked, clearly confused. "I heard you were in Ireland! What on earth are you doing here??"Though they had kept in touch, it had been ages since she had seen Launce in person. Though she had always had a soft spot for him, in some ways the two of them were far too similar to ever get along well.
_________________
--Blackmoon
Long had she hidden herself in this retched decaying place. The ghosts of the dead seemed to haunt what was left of the home that was burned to the ground long ago. Only twice in the last year had she seen anyone come here only to see things that she herself did not believe in.
She had watched as strangers came and went for a long time only talking to a few and befriending only one a woman. This past month many had come the this place that time itself had seemed to forget. The grave yard had in fact doubled then re-doubled for a town that seemed to suck the very life from all who where ignorant enough to venture to live here. She had stayed far from the town as she could living to the north close to the sea finding weary travelers she could confiscate from when necessary.
She had known the history of this Dante’s Inferno called Chester that soon she would be rid of as she herself moved on to the south for better hunt and to many wolves made for fewer rabbits to catch. She had watched the women in town but she was never alone to approach for the discussion she so wanted.
Most nights she had watched as the women had gone to an old deserted house set far out of town that the towns people avoided for fear of walking death. But this night was different as she had skirted the tree lined road to watch as the women once again had entered the house. Surely she had some connection to the place that spoke to strongly of death.
Then the door did open and out stepped death itself from the Inferno. Long ago she had witnessed an injustice watched as the town had gone to rot, watched as it seemed no living thing could evolve here yet there he stood. HOW?
________________________
Iceygrave
Grave leant against a tree. His left leg was cocked up so that the sole of his boot rested against the knotted, gnarled old bark. His right leg was straight and holding all his weight. He had not recovered fully from his fall from Anthem in the forest and still walked with a pronounced limp. The book, given to him by the Midnight Queen severval months ago, was tucked securely under his arm. He appeared not to notice its presence; at the same time he drew strength from it.
Lifting an apple to his lips with his right hand he took a deep bite from the fleshy fruit. At least his hunger had returned since those dark days wandering the wilderness. He had regained much of his former weight and strength. Broad shoulders had filled out from regular sword practice; the main issue was that now his waist was following suit. It was unlikely that he would return to the svelt silouette of his earlier days, but maybe he would be the better for that.
Interestingly, amusingly, he spotted a familiar figure wandering past. It was not exactly a surprise to him that Inanna, Lady Of The Wolves, was here in Chester. She had been present at Lia's wedding also. Since they had first met Grave always seemed to know where the girl would be, and as she grew into a fine young woman he had not lost that sense. It was something that made him a good guardian. Maybe their souls had known one another in a different life and he had come to ensure her safety.
Not that his feelings for her were in any way those of a father or brother. As she sauntered past Grave very much enjoyed the suppleness of her leather armour and the swish of her dark curls over shoulders muscular and yet ladylike. He ran his eyes over her form and judged her against the Inanna of the past. Like him she had returned from the wilderness thin and sickly but now she seemed hale and hearty. Maybe that had something to do with UrShak. His eyes lingered.
"Apples?" He said to himself. "Or oranges? Maybe melons. Nice juicy ripe melons." His mouth watered at the thought. "No. Not melons. Probably more apples." Having decided what to eat for dinner Grave snook up behind the Leader of the Wolves and her party. He gave her a harsh, but well deserved, smack across the buttocks.
"Welcome to Chester my lady."
____________________________________
Owfio
Owfio had only been to Chester once before, and just passing through. Yet he had seen how it had changed those he knew, people once happy and brimming with life were dragged down to despair. Now he was back though, this time to repay the wrongs of the past and end this blight on the world.
Reaching the edge of the forest he looked towards the city that was Chester, the city that would burn. Not wanting to cause any comotion yet he quickly made his way towards the meeting point with Inanna. He hoped he wasn't too late, he wanted to make a good impression this time..
___________________________________
Dark Devil
Spartan !!
When Dark Devil recognized his old friend, he was submerged by emotion.
I thought I would never see you again after you left for Scotland...
They shared some memories while walking... Then Dark Devil became more serious.
- All what you say Inanna is worrying. This Duchess of Chester seems to ignore what a pack of wolves can accomplish .
What are our forces here ?
____________________
Launcelot
"It's really good to see you, Double D. It's been far too long." Spartan smiled at the thought of the Dark Devil returning to England.
"I've got a few men in England... a lot more in Ireland... but no bridges."
______________________
Moonfaerie
Linking one arm through DD's and another through Spartan's she pulled them both toward the old Wolves' camp as she explained the situation with pride. With a smile on her face she told DarkDevil the number of Wolves participating in Chester, knowing it far surpassed the forces the Wolves had had the last time they attacked the county. Plans were afoot to be sure. Some of the attack had already started but what better way of diverting their attention.
The camp hadn't changed much in those many months. The river still rushed past swiftly. Tents were now staked where tents were before. Inanna could count off the paces from the river to the exact place her tent had been in those days. She saw Ryder waiting, most likely with new information, and a few other Wolves gathering. Making her way to the fire, she looked to Kongol and the others to join her for a drink. She was eager to introduce DarkDevil to the others and explain their plans before the assault continued in force on the morrow.
_________________
Donnor
Donnor had arrived after the trip with Aasha and a small group of others who dispersed out to set up their own tents while he concentrated on his and Aasha’s. Something wicked was coming this way, he could feel it in the air as a chill went up his spine, the air around him suddenly feeling as if it had dropped. It gave him great pleasure to be a part of this and wondered what stories the ghosts of the past would tell from the last visit the wolves paid to Chester.
He finished with the tent and made his way over to his horse to see if Aasha was over there, she loved feeding Midnight apples. After he found her, they spent a few moments with the horse before making their way over to the fire to warm up and have a few drinks with everyone else.
_________________
Aasha
She was getting spoiled, being able to ride Midnight rather that walking made the trip from Shrewsbury so much faster, and more comfortable. Of course, she'd always loved riding, just hadn't been given much opportunity. It didn't hurt that it meant having Donnor's arms wrapped around her the entire time. As they arrived in camp, she looked around closely, trying to see who was and wasn't there. She wasn't worried about many messing with them here, most who went against the wolves didn't prefer head on attacks. For some reason, armies like KoP and NEA thought they could sneak up on the wolfies. Not that it ever happened, the so called knights always forgot that wolves were more comfortable in the forest than they were, they knew the lay of the land and could sense danger much faster, they'd lived with it too long.
She felt his shiver, and wondered at the change in the atmosphere at almost the same moment. Loki would guide them on this adventure for sure, it was easily sensed in their present location. Slipping off Midnight's back, she began to groom the horse while Donnor went to set up the tent. The rhythmic motion helped calm and steady her, she was ready for whatever was asked of her, proud to be standing amongst the best family she could have possibly found. Pulling the last of the apples from her pocket, she fed it to the horse as she softly nickered, then smiled when she felt Donnor's arms go round her.
Leaning back in his embrace, she absorbed his warmth before they both headed to the fires, greeting the other wolves assembled. With drinks in hand, they found a seat and enjoyed the camaraderie of their group. There were a few she didn't recognize, but the unmistakable form of their leader had her smiling immediately. This was where she belonged.
_________________
Last edited by Aasha on Sun Jan 17, 2010 4:05 pm; edited 1 time in total
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:00 pm
Jezreel
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1018
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 09:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
Jez grinned inside as "Spartan" waited where he told him to, he got about 10 feet before he heard the...
CRACK
He knew what happened next and chuckled as he kept going. The spot was well known to Jez as he had dug it out many many moons ago and used the privy every time he traveled through Chester and camped out there. It should be about knee high in poo about now.
And he disappeared into the shadows, he would tell Inanna that Spartan was looking for her when he saw her next. It was starting to get light out though, and he needed to get back home.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 09:57 Post subject: Reply with quote
Inanna hadn't intended to raise anyone from the dead. She might be a worshipper of the old gods through and through but she knew better than to drag a spirit back once it had gone on to peaceful rest. But as they say there is no rest for the wicked, and there were few more wicked than Dark Devil, however that he chose to accept the invitation was purely at his own discretion.
Stepping forward she held her hand out to him to greet him then drew it back quickly, unsure as to whether or not in his present form that was polite or not. How solid was he? Would he evaporate before her very eyes? She certainly hoped not. There was mischief to be made and she very much wanted him along for the fun.
Bowing her head, she dropped a curtsey in respect. "Milord, so very good to see you again." Gesturing toward the large man behind her she introduced him. "This is Kongol, my personal guard." Inwardly she was glowing. When news of Dark Devil's return reached the world, it was certain to send the powers that be into a panic. "I'm now sure how much time you have with us, DD. Shall I get you caught up on current events quickly so we can get straight to the chaos and mayhem bit?" She flashed him a wicked grin certain that not even death would keep DarkDevil from wanting to cause a few problems.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Dillinger
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1931
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 10:40 Post subject: Reply with quote
"I'm going to have to remember to see what that guy looks like with a sword in his belly."
Launcelot brushed the dirt off and stood up. He climbed out of the hole in the ground and went back to looking for Inanna... but won't forget to stab Jezreel the next time he sees him.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Midnightryder
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777214
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 10:46 Post subject: Reply with quote
Sitting in her house, going over reports, Ryder heard the call. A slight shiver ran up her spine, the call being heard on a small breath of wind. Closing her eyes to everything around her, she listened again. There were no words, only images flood her mind. A shadow…a past….a present…fates intertwining… Ryder’s eyes bolted open. It could have been minutes, could have been hours, but she believed the former. Ryder gathered up all the notes she was going over, and knew it was time.
Tying up her raven hued hair, the woman dressed all in black, from the well worn leather boots, to the silk tunic cinched tightly at her waist. Strapping on her sword for protection, and securing a dagger in her boot, Ryder picked up her satchel, shoved the loose papers inside and headed out to the stables. Forgoing a saddle, Ryder grabbed a handful of mane and pulled herself onto her mount’s back. Ryder looked up at the full moon, and could feel the change. Closing her eyes once again, she listened. By the light of the full moon, there shall be changes…. was heard on the wind. Her eyes open once again, she knew where to head.
The place was not hard to find, some said it was haunted; rarely visited since many moons ago. There were not many here yet…but that would change, Ryder could feel it. She sat in the clearing, besides the River Dee, where the ‘old’ camp was. The camp of so many moons ago; the air was charged. Ryder pulled out the papers out of her satchel and sat and read her notes again by the clear moonlight.
Inanna will be pleased…. Ryder said on a whisper…waiting to share the new information that she had acquired that day.
Spying a man off in the slight distance…she pulled the hood of her cloak over her head, shadowing her face, her hand on the hilt of her sword, just in case. Is he friend…or is he foe…. the thought raced through her head.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 11:31 Post subject: Reply with quote
Dark Devil didn't reply right away to Inanna...
Something was wrong, something in the air like a "deja-vu", but completely new.. Tough to explain with words...
Inanna, my dear....
Is it a dream ? I mean I was in a dream, but now everything looks so.. real ?
He looked around him again , noticed the excited flame in the woman's eyes, the guard he didn't know. Then he remembered everything: the Chester blocus, the Castle siege, Bloodstone, the sham trial to condemn him to death, the gallows, the executioner...
And now.. Back from the Death ?
I have no idea of what's happening, but let's not lose time... Tell me the last events... Are the wolves ruling the world ?
Laughing
Ah ah !! I'm joking, but let's be serious, tell me everything !
Back to top
--Kongol
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 12:38 Post subject: Reply with quote
Inanna seemed to be talking to someone, but he didn’t see anyone. Though he did feel some sort of presence in the room. His eyes set in a fixed glassy stare. Then, thanks to the faint light of the candle there was a shape perceivable through the light mist that had formed in the cellar, eerie screeches pierced his head. ‘Is that possible…?’ He stood there agape with wonder.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 14:25 Post subject: Reply with quote
Linking her arm through DarkDevil's she drew him towards the door and out towards town again hoping to meet up with Ryder and reopen the old Wolves camp soon. She was chatting endlessly about the events of the past until finally she noticed the look on Kongol's face. Stopping in her tracks she burst out laughing as she saw his concern.
"It's ok, Kongol. Really. I don't understand it either but he is here with us for now, so let's just enjoy it!" With a spring in her step she continued chatting amicably to her companions until she spied a familiar figure in her path. For a moment her heart stopped thinking it could only be another ghost. If it wasn't, she certainly was happy to have Kongol with her.
"Spartan??" she asked, clearly confused. "I heard you were in Ireland! What on earth are you doing here??"Though they had kept in touch, it had been ages since she had seen Launce in person. Though she had always had a soft spot for him, in some ways the two of them were far too similar to ever get along well.
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Blackmoon
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 15:06 Post subject: Reply with quote
Long had she hidden herself in this retched decaying place. The ghosts of the dead seemed to haunt what was left of the home that was burned to the ground long ago. Only twice in the last year had she seen anyone come here only to see things that she herself did not believe in.
She had watched as strangers came and went for a long time only talking to a few and befriending only one a woman. This past month many had come the this place that time itself had seemed to forget. The grave yard had in fact doubled then re-doubled for a town that seemed to suck the very life from all who where ignorant enough to venture to live here. She had stayed far from the town as she could living to the north close to the sea finding weary travelers she could confiscate from when necessary.
She had known the history of this Dante’s Inferno called Chester that soon she would be rid of as she herself moved on to the south for better hunt and to many wolves made for fewer rabbits to catch. She had watched the women in town but she was never alone to approach for the discussion she so wanted.
Most nights she had watched as the women had gone to an old deserted house set far out of town that the towns people avoided for fear of walking death. But this night was different as she had skirted the tree lined road to watch as the women once again had entered the house. Surely she had some connection to the place that spoke to strongly of death.
Then the door did open and out stepped death itself from the Inferno. Long ago she had witnessed an injustice watched as the town had gone to rot, watched as it seemed no living thing could evolve here yet there he stood. HOW?
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Iceygrave
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 607
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 17:19 Post subject: Reply with quote
Grave leant against a tree. His left leg was cocked up so that the sole of his boot rested against the knotted, gnarled old bark. His right leg was straight and holding all his weight. He had not recovered fully from his fall from Anthem in the forest and still walked with a pronounced limp. The book, given to him by the Midnight Queen severval months ago, was tucked securely under his arm. He appeared not to notice its presence; at the same time he drew strength from it.
Lifting an apple to his lips with his right hand he took a deep bite from the fleshy fruit. At least his hunger had returned since those dark days wandering the wilderness. He had regained much of his former weight and strength. Broad shoulders had filled out from regular sword practice; the main issue was that now his waist was following suit. It was unlikely that he would return to the svelt silouette of his earlier days, but maybe he would be the better for that.
Interestingly, amusingly, he spotted a familiar figure wandering past. It was not exactly a surprise to him that Inanna, Lady Of The Wolves, was here in Chester. She had been present at Lia's wedding also. Since they had first met Grave always seemed to know where the girl would be, and as she grew into a fine young woman he had not lost that sense. It was something that made him a good guardian. Maybe their souls had known one another in a different life and he had come to ensure her safety.
Not that his feelings for her were in any way those of a father or brother. As she sauntered past Grave very much enjoyed the suppleness of her leather armour and the swish of her dark curls over shoulders muscular and yet ladylike. He ran his eyes over her form and judged her against the Inanna of the past. Like him she had returned from the wilderness thin and sickly but now she seemed hale and hearty. Maybe that had something to do with UrShak. His eyes lingered.
"Apples?" He said to himself. "Or oranges? Maybe melons. Nice juicy ripe melons." His mouth watered at the thought. "No. Not melons. Probably more apples." Having decided what to eat for dinner Grave snook up behind the Leader of the Wolves and her party. He gave her a harsh, but well deserved, smack across the buttocks.
"Welcome to Chester my lady."
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Owfio
Joined: 27 Nov 2008
Posts: 364
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 18:11 Post subject: Reply with quote
Owfio had only been to Chester once before, and just passing through. Yet he had seen how it had changed those he knew, people once happy and brimming with life were dragged down to despair. Now he was back though, this time to repay the wrongs of the past and end this blight on the world.
Reaching the edge of the forest he looked towards the city that was Chester, the city that would burn. Not wanting to cause any comotion yet he quickly made his way towards the meeting point with Inanna. He hoped he wasn't too late, he wanted to make a good impression this time..
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 13 Mar 2009 03:15 Post subject: Reply with quote
Spartan !!
When Dark Devil recognized his old friend, he was submerged by emotion.
I thought I would never see you again after you left for Scotland...
They shared some memories while walking... Then Dark Devil became more serious.
- All what you say Inanna is worrying. This Duchess of Chester seems to ignore what a pack of wolves can accomplish .
What are our forces here ?
Back to top
Dillinger
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1931
PostPosted: 13 Mar 2009 13:31 Post subject: Reply with quote
"It's really good to see you, Double D. It's been far too long." Spartan smiled at the thought of the Dark Devil returning to England.
"I've got a few men in England... a lot more in Ireland... but no bridges."
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 13 Mar 2009 14:59 Post subject: Reply with quote
Linking one arm through DD's and another through Spartan's she pulled them both toward the old Wolves' camp as she explained the situation with pride. With a smile on her face she told DarkDevil the number of Wolves participating in Chester, knowing it far surpassed the forces the Wolves had had the last time they attacked the county. Plans were afoot to be sure. Some of the attack had already started but what better way of diverting their attention.
The camp hadn't changed much in those many months. The river still rushed past swiftly. Tents were now staked where tents were before. Inanna could count off the paces from the river to the exact place her tent had been in those days. She saw Ryder waiting, most likely with new information, and a few other Wolves gathering. Making her way to the fire, she looked to Kongol and the others to join her for a drink. She was eager to introduce DarkDevil to the others and explain their plans before the assault continued in force on the morrow.
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 13 Mar 2009 19:30 Post subject: Reply with quote
Donnor had arrived after the trip with Aasha and a small group of others who dispersed out to set up their own tents while he concentrated on his and Aasha’s. Something wicked was coming this way, he could feel it in the air as a chill went up his spine, the air around him suddenly feeling as if it had dropped. It gave him great pleasure to be a part of this and wondered what stories the ghosts of the past would tell from the last visit the wolves paid to Chester.
He finished with the tent and made his way over to his horse to see if Aasha was over there, she loved feeding Midnight apples. After he found her, they spent a few moments with the horse before making their way over to the fire to warm up and have a few drinks with everyone else.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 13 Mar 2009 21:49 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She was getting spoiled, being able to ride Midnight rather that walking made the trip from Shrewsbury so much faster, and more comfortable. Of course, she'd always loved riding, just hadn't been given much opportunity. It didn't hurt that it meant having Donnor's arms wrapped around her the entire time. As they arrived in camp, she looked around closely, trying to see who was and wasn't there. She wasn't worried about many messing with them here, most who went against the wolves didn't prefer head on attacks. For some reason, armies like KoP and NEA thought they could sneak up on the wolfies. Not that it ever happened, the so called knights always forgot that wolves were more comfortable in the forest than they were, they knew the lay of the land and could sense danger much faster, they'd lived with it too long.
She felt his shiver, and wondered at the change in the atmosphere at almost the same moment. Loki would guide them on this adventure for sure, it was easily sensed in their present location. Slipping off Midnight's back, she began to groom the horse while Donnor went to set up the tent. The rhythmic motion helped calm and steady her, she was ready for whatever was asked of her, proud to be standing amongst the best family she could have possibly found. Pulling the last of the apples from her pocket, she fed it to the horse as she softly nickered, then smiled when she felt Donnor's arms go round her.
Leaning back in his embrace, she absorbed his warmth before they both headed to the fires, greeting the other wolves assembled. With drinks in hand, they found a seat and enjoyed the camaraderie of their group. There were a few she didn't recognize, but the unmistakable form of their leader had her smiling immediately. This was where she belonged.
_________________
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1018
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 09:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
Jez grinned inside as "Spartan" waited where he told him to, he got about 10 feet before he heard the...
CRACK
He knew what happened next and chuckled as he kept going. The spot was well known to Jez as he had dug it out many many moons ago and used the privy every time he traveled through Chester and camped out there. It should be about knee high in poo about now.
And he disappeared into the shadows, he would tell Inanna that Spartan was looking for her when he saw her next. It was starting to get light out though, and he needed to get back home.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 09:57 Post subject: Reply with quote
Inanna hadn't intended to raise anyone from the dead. She might be a worshipper of the old gods through and through but she knew better than to drag a spirit back once it had gone on to peaceful rest. But as they say there is no rest for the wicked, and there were few more wicked than Dark Devil, however that he chose to accept the invitation was purely at his own discretion.
Stepping forward she held her hand out to him to greet him then drew it back quickly, unsure as to whether or not in his present form that was polite or not. How solid was he? Would he evaporate before her very eyes? She certainly hoped not. There was mischief to be made and she very much wanted him along for the fun.
Bowing her head, she dropped a curtsey in respect. "Milord, so very good to see you again." Gesturing toward the large man behind her she introduced him. "This is Kongol, my personal guard." Inwardly she was glowing. When news of Dark Devil's return reached the world, it was certain to send the powers that be into a panic. "I'm now sure how much time you have with us, DD. Shall I get you caught up on current events quickly so we can get straight to the chaos and mayhem bit?" She flashed him a wicked grin certain that not even death would keep DarkDevil from wanting to cause a few problems.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Dillinger
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1931
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 10:40 Post subject: Reply with quote
"I'm going to have to remember to see what that guy looks like with a sword in his belly."
Launcelot brushed the dirt off and stood up. He climbed out of the hole in the ground and went back to looking for Inanna... but won't forget to stab Jezreel the next time he sees him.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Midnightryder
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777214
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 10:46 Post subject: Reply with quote
Sitting in her house, going over reports, Ryder heard the call. A slight shiver ran up her spine, the call being heard on a small breath of wind. Closing her eyes to everything around her, she listened again. There were no words, only images flood her mind. A shadow…a past….a present…fates intertwining… Ryder’s eyes bolted open. It could have been minutes, could have been hours, but she believed the former. Ryder gathered up all the notes she was going over, and knew it was time.
Tying up her raven hued hair, the woman dressed all in black, from the well worn leather boots, to the silk tunic cinched tightly at her waist. Strapping on her sword for protection, and securing a dagger in her boot, Ryder picked up her satchel, shoved the loose papers inside and headed out to the stables. Forgoing a saddle, Ryder grabbed a handful of mane and pulled herself onto her mount’s back. Ryder looked up at the full moon, and could feel the change. Closing her eyes once again, she listened. By the light of the full moon, there shall be changes…. was heard on the wind. Her eyes open once again, she knew where to head.
The place was not hard to find, some said it was haunted; rarely visited since many moons ago. There were not many here yet…but that would change, Ryder could feel it. She sat in the clearing, besides the River Dee, where the ‘old’ camp was. The camp of so many moons ago; the air was charged. Ryder pulled out the papers out of her satchel and sat and read her notes again by the clear moonlight.
Inanna will be pleased…. Ryder said on a whisper…waiting to share the new information that she had acquired that day.
Spying a man off in the slight distance…she pulled the hood of her cloak over her head, shadowing her face, her hand on the hilt of her sword, just in case. Is he friend…or is he foe…. the thought raced through her head.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 11:31 Post subject: Reply with quote
Dark Devil didn't reply right away to Inanna...
Something was wrong, something in the air like a "deja-vu", but completely new.. Tough to explain with words...
Inanna, my dear....
Is it a dream ? I mean I was in a dream, but now everything looks so.. real ?
He looked around him again , noticed the excited flame in the woman's eyes, the guard he didn't know. Then he remembered everything: the Chester blocus, the Castle siege, Bloodstone, the sham trial to condemn him to death, the gallows, the executioner...
And now.. Back from the Death ?
I have no idea of what's happening, but let's not lose time... Tell me the last events... Are the wolves ruling the world ?
Laughing
Ah ah !! I'm joking, but let's be serious, tell me everything !
Back to top
--Kongol
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 12:38 Post subject: Reply with quote
Inanna seemed to be talking to someone, but he didn’t see anyone. Though he did feel some sort of presence in the room. His eyes set in a fixed glassy stare. Then, thanks to the faint light of the candle there was a shape perceivable through the light mist that had formed in the cellar, eerie screeches pierced his head. ‘Is that possible…?’ He stood there agape with wonder.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 14:25 Post subject: Reply with quote
Linking her arm through DarkDevil's she drew him towards the door and out towards town again hoping to meet up with Ryder and reopen the old Wolves camp soon. She was chatting endlessly about the events of the past until finally she noticed the look on Kongol's face. Stopping in her tracks she burst out laughing as she saw his concern.
"It's ok, Kongol. Really. I don't understand it either but he is here with us for now, so let's just enjoy it!" With a spring in her step she continued chatting amicably to her companions until she spied a familiar figure in her path. For a moment her heart stopped thinking it could only be another ghost. If it wasn't, she certainly was happy to have Kongol with her.
"Spartan??" she asked, clearly confused. "I heard you were in Ireland! What on earth are you doing here??"Though they had kept in touch, it had been ages since she had seen Launce in person. Though she had always had a soft spot for him, in some ways the two of them were far too similar to ever get along well.
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Blackmoon
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 15:06 Post subject: Reply with quote
Long had she hidden herself in this retched decaying place. The ghosts of the dead seemed to haunt what was left of the home that was burned to the ground long ago. Only twice in the last year had she seen anyone come here only to see things that she herself did not believe in.
She had watched as strangers came and went for a long time only talking to a few and befriending only one a woman. This past month many had come the this place that time itself had seemed to forget. The grave yard had in fact doubled then re-doubled for a town that seemed to suck the very life from all who where ignorant enough to venture to live here. She had stayed far from the town as she could living to the north close to the sea finding weary travelers she could confiscate from when necessary.
She had known the history of this Dante’s Inferno called Chester that soon she would be rid of as she herself moved on to the south for better hunt and to many wolves made for fewer rabbits to catch. She had watched the women in town but she was never alone to approach for the discussion she so wanted.
Most nights she had watched as the women had gone to an old deserted house set far out of town that the towns people avoided for fear of walking death. But this night was different as she had skirted the tree lined road to watch as the women once again had entered the house. Surely she had some connection to the place that spoke to strongly of death.
Then the door did open and out stepped death itself from the Inferno. Long ago she had witnessed an injustice watched as the town had gone to rot, watched as it seemed no living thing could evolve here yet there he stood. HOW?
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Iceygrave
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 607
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 17:19 Post subject: Reply with quote
Grave leant against a tree. His left leg was cocked up so that the sole of his boot rested against the knotted, gnarled old bark. His right leg was straight and holding all his weight. He had not recovered fully from his fall from Anthem in the forest and still walked with a pronounced limp. The book, given to him by the Midnight Queen severval months ago, was tucked securely under his arm. He appeared not to notice its presence; at the same time he drew strength from it.
Lifting an apple to his lips with his right hand he took a deep bite from the fleshy fruit. At least his hunger had returned since those dark days wandering the wilderness. He had regained much of his former weight and strength. Broad shoulders had filled out from regular sword practice; the main issue was that now his waist was following suit. It was unlikely that he would return to the svelt silouette of his earlier days, but maybe he would be the better for that.
Interestingly, amusingly, he spotted a familiar figure wandering past. It was not exactly a surprise to him that Inanna, Lady Of The Wolves, was here in Chester. She had been present at Lia's wedding also. Since they had first met Grave always seemed to know where the girl would be, and as she grew into a fine young woman he had not lost that sense. It was something that made him a good guardian. Maybe their souls had known one another in a different life and he had come to ensure her safety.
Not that his feelings for her were in any way those of a father or brother. As she sauntered past Grave very much enjoyed the suppleness of her leather armour and the swish of her dark curls over shoulders muscular and yet ladylike. He ran his eyes over her form and judged her against the Inanna of the past. Like him she had returned from the wilderness thin and sickly but now she seemed hale and hearty. Maybe that had something to do with UrShak. His eyes lingered.
"Apples?" He said to himself. "Or oranges? Maybe melons. Nice juicy ripe melons." His mouth watered at the thought. "No. Not melons. Probably more apples." Having decided what to eat for dinner Grave snook up behind the Leader of the Wolves and her party. He gave her a harsh, but well deserved, smack across the buttocks.
"Welcome to Chester my lady."
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Owfio
Joined: 27 Nov 2008
Posts: 364
PostPosted: 12 Mar 2009 18:11 Post subject: Reply with quote
Owfio had only been to Chester once before, and just passing through. Yet he had seen how it had changed those he knew, people once happy and brimming with life were dragged down to despair. Now he was back though, this time to repay the wrongs of the past and end this blight on the world.
Reaching the edge of the forest he looked towards the city that was Chester, the city that would burn. Not wanting to cause any comotion yet he quickly made his way towards the meeting point with Inanna. He hoped he wasn't too late, he wanted to make a good impression this time..
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 13 Mar 2009 03:15 Post subject: Reply with quote
Spartan !!
When Dark Devil recognized his old friend, he was submerged by emotion.
I thought I would never see you again after you left for Scotland...
They shared some memories while walking... Then Dark Devil became more serious.
- All what you say Inanna is worrying. This Duchess of Chester seems to ignore what a pack of wolves can accomplish .
What are our forces here ?
Back to top
Dillinger
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1931
PostPosted: 13 Mar 2009 13:31 Post subject: Reply with quote
"It's really good to see you, Double D. It's been far too long." Spartan smiled at the thought of the Dark Devil returning to England.
"I've got a few men in England... a lot more in Ireland... but no bridges."
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 13 Mar 2009 14:59 Post subject: Reply with quote
Linking one arm through DD's and another through Spartan's she pulled them both toward the old Wolves' camp as she explained the situation with pride. With a smile on her face she told DarkDevil the number of Wolves participating in Chester, knowing it far surpassed the forces the Wolves had had the last time they attacked the county. Plans were afoot to be sure. Some of the attack had already started but what better way of diverting their attention.
The camp hadn't changed much in those many months. The river still rushed past swiftly. Tents were now staked where tents were before. Inanna could count off the paces from the river to the exact place her tent had been in those days. She saw Ryder waiting, most likely with new information, and a few other Wolves gathering. Making her way to the fire, she looked to Kongol and the others to join her for a drink. She was eager to introduce DarkDevil to the others and explain their plans before the assault continued in force on the morrow.
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 13 Mar 2009 19:30 Post subject: Reply with quote
Donnor had arrived after the trip with Aasha and a small group of others who dispersed out to set up their own tents while he concentrated on his and Aasha’s. Something wicked was coming this way, he could feel it in the air as a chill went up his spine, the air around him suddenly feeling as if it had dropped. It gave him great pleasure to be a part of this and wondered what stories the ghosts of the past would tell from the last visit the wolves paid to Chester.
He finished with the tent and made his way over to his horse to see if Aasha was over there, she loved feeding Midnight apples. After he found her, they spent a few moments with the horse before making their way over to the fire to warm up and have a few drinks with everyone else.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 13 Mar 2009 21:49 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She was getting spoiled, being able to ride Midnight rather that walking made the trip from Shrewsbury so much faster, and more comfortable. Of course, she'd always loved riding, just hadn't been given much opportunity. It didn't hurt that it meant having Donnor's arms wrapped around her the entire time. As they arrived in camp, she looked around closely, trying to see who was and wasn't there. She wasn't worried about many messing with them here, most who went against the wolves didn't prefer head on attacks. For some reason, armies like KoP and NEA thought they could sneak up on the wolfies. Not that it ever happened, the so called knights always forgot that wolves were more comfortable in the forest than they were, they knew the lay of the land and could sense danger much faster, they'd lived with it too long.
She felt his shiver, and wondered at the change in the atmosphere at almost the same moment. Loki would guide them on this adventure for sure, it was easily sensed in their present location. Slipping off Midnight's back, she began to groom the horse while Donnor went to set up the tent. The rhythmic motion helped calm and steady her, she was ready for whatever was asked of her, proud to be standing amongst the best family she could have possibly found. Pulling the last of the apples from her pocket, she fed it to the horse as she softly nickered, then smiled when she felt Donnor's arms go round her.
Leaning back in his embrace, she absorbed his warmth before they both headed to the fires, greeting the other wolves assembled. With drinks in hand, they found a seat and enjoyed the camaraderie of their group. There were a few she didn't recognize, but the unmistakable form of their leader had her smiling immediately. This was where she belonged.
_________________
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:00 pm
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 00:05 Post subject: Reply with quote
Always the loner of the pack and one who only spoke up when she felt that silence would cause harm, Freya watched them all arrive. Her eyes saw much and her ears missed little, this was the way of the lone wolf. However, even a lone wolf such as her was bound to the pack and always obeyed it's call. This is why she was here. She has been keeping an eye on the town and has spotted many of the pack, each arriving in their own unique way. She has also spotted many enemies of the pack, but (and here she grinned) none of them had spotted her. Keeping herself to herself she enjoyed watching the arrivals and listening to the banter. She was not unfriendly, quite the opposite in fact, but she had a natural inborn wariness that others took for aloofness. Except for the pack leader. She had seen straight into Freya's soul and knew what resided there. Knew this and still accepted her into the pack. For this, Innana had earned a follower that would die before any harm could come close her. Freya's life belonged to Innana and by extension, to the pack, Innana's children one and all.
_________________
Back to top
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 05:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
They entered the Wolves base camp.
Dark Devil was very pleased to be back in the Pack.
To see all these people working with the same goal , their freedom, was something beyond description.
But was it still the same pack ?
A lot of faces he didn't know bowing to Inanna, new weapons, a better organisation.. No definitely not the same pack.. But stronger.
Dark devil sighted.. This pack so strong, and he was only the shadow of himself. Weaker , with big holes in his memory... Not even sure he was real...
But how exciting was this situation !
Back to top
--Midnightryder
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777214
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 09:19 Post subject: Reply with quote
Ryder sat and watched friends arrive, some she knew, some she didn’t. She watched from beneath her hooded face, keeping her identity hidden in the shadows, but watching everything. Inanna she knew for sure, and did a double take at the man beside her. Looking once, then looking again; Ryder knew HE was the one that was responsible for the change. Whether he was ghost or flesh; she was not sure, yet he seemed real enough to her. Many wolves had already pitched tents, getting themselves ready. Ryder sat by the fire, the glow making her even more mysterious. Sipping on a drink of ale, she pulled a flask of wine out of her bag and offered it to Inanna as she joined those around the fire.
Ryder closed her eyes and let her mind wander, looking for breeches; making sure what was said stayed here. Satisfied she was among true family, she slid over to Inanna and began to speak…
My lady, reports are now beginning to come in from all over; the castle is buzzing with activity. Lancaster and Stafford are sending in reports, handing over copies hastily transcribed to Inanna. Handing over next one of the so called ‘lists’ Ryder began again. As you can see…they are no smarter than those in Cornwall. Targeting innocent people, calling them wolf; innocents will die…all because of one. You have a Duchess seated that only trusts herself, or only trusts those that sit in her lap.
Taking another swig of ale, Ryder smiled into the fire. I walk through the castle and hear all sorts; walking through Chester town is no different. The people are blindly following…doing what they are told…but no one seems to know why. Blind loyality and all that, tis awful to see. Can these people not think for themselves? You have one claiming he is wolf on council…yet rumors are afoot that he would be heading the army against us. One that we used to call brother; now hunting our heads?
They also think the dark one is an imposter; a scare tactic, a fraud. Ryder boldly reaches out to touch the man by Inanna’s side. Her fingers connecting with flesh of Dark Devil just briefly, she nodded and replied, M’lord, welcome back to the land of the breathing, pretty solid for a ghost. Tis a great service the Gods have seen fit to bless this endeavor with.
They do us a great service by their beliefs. They misunderstand the workings of the Gods. I do pray to Loki that he will spare those innocents, maliciously targeted by corrupt forces. My hope is the people begin to speak for themselves, they may have put these ones in power, but they also have the power to take it away. Smirking slightly into her cup, she glanced into the fire. I have already drafted a plan, sent the paper floating into the pile. They are looking at one target, only to be distracted. Hopefully a bit of a diversion will work. Not that they think on their own anyways…
Walking to the cart she sent for, Ryder brought forth more ale. Inanna, there are faces here I have not seen before, is everyone in the camp to be trusted? Glancing around nervously, Ryder pulled her hood around her face tighter. Soon she will need to head back to the castle, before she is missed…and by now surely there is more information to be had.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Thistletumbler
Joined: 17 Dec 2008
Posts: 185
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 13:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
Thistle looked at chester city walls. He had been travelling and just reached here. He sat down on a strangely shaped tree and pondered about how much more fun his life was since he had joine the wolfs.
He wandered down into chester and through the dirty, smelly streets in search of a nice tavern where he could purchase a nice, smooth ale. He had always liked beer and pub atmosphere.
After a few drinks he left the tavern and went to find the wolf base camp where he hoped hed find his fellow pack mates.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Philipthegravedigger
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 452
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 14:37 Post subject: Reply with quote
The last shovel full of dirt finally went up and out of the new grave. Exhausted and parched, Philip heaved his own weight up and out, resting for a moment with his legs hanging inside. He looked up and over the mounds of fresh soil at the assembled Wolves in the small encampment. The crowd had grown since he had begun the task of preparing graves for the coming storm. It was a little odd to imagine that some of the members here may soon occupy the new graves he had just finished.
Not all of the faces were known to him, and some were covered. He was not one to cover his own face, but he knew that some in the Wolves needed to keep their identities hidden in order to work their particular craft. Spying was a deceptive business, obviously, but some Wolves in public offices would not remain in their position long if their allegance to the Wolves was made public.
Philip got to his feet, stepped past the row of fresh graves and made his way to a nearby cart. It was loaded down with ale and some other refreshments. He poured himself a tankard, got some bread and cheese, a bit of meat, and sat on a fallen tree to eat while he listened to the talk around him.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 17:38 Post subject: Reply with quote
A rapid succession of knocks on her door made Fia tumble ungainly from her bed and race down the stairs to her door. She picked up her quarterstaff on the way and opened to find the silhouette of a man outlined in the night. "Rumour is that wolves are coming into Chester county.", his voice was a hasty whisper and before Fia could even think of anything to say he was gone. She was not entirely sure who it might have been, apart from that his voice sounded dimly familiar.
She stood dumbfounded for a moment as the chill of the night crept through the chemise that served as a nightgown and she heaved a sigh before closing the door slowly. Sleep would not come to her now and Fia tapped barefoot over the rushmats to the fire at the other wall, which she stirred to relight before placing another log on the grate.
The water for tea that she had set to heat next to the fire was steaming when Fia came back down the stairs. Her hair was still more akin to a bird's nest, but she had found a heavy woolen gown that would keep the night's chill at bay whilst she gathered her thoughts in front of the fire. Whilst she placed some dried mint leaves and fennel seeds into her mug and filled it with the hot water the thoughts in her mind began to churn.
Fia felt welcome in Holywell since she had arrived only a few months ago, the people had judged her on her own merit. She afforded folk the same treatment, and she had grown to like this town alot and would hate to see it ransacked by anyone. Her one resolve was to defend the town as much as she could if it did come to it.
An attempt at running her fingers through her hair promptly got her hand stuck and she sighed as her appearance must mirror the knotting feeling of her insides. Why now? She was beginning to get more comfortable with a stationary, lonely life and finally began to make friends and getting more acquainted with the townspeople.
She leant into the firewarmed stone of the fireplace and held the mug with hot tea in her hands, blowing over it lightly to cool it. Why now? No answer was forthcoming and Fia forced her mind to still and wait for the morning which could not be far. Or so she hoped.
_____________
EDIT: -Tags -added sentence for clarification.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lorddragon
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1666
Location: In your dreams
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 18:16 Post subject: Reply with quote
Chester castle, the day is bright, the air crisp. The day finds Dragon walking the battlements, offering the defenders words of encouragement and advice. "It's ok boys... Just a bit longer. Just make sure to keep your rolled up newspaper handy. A good whack on the nose and they are sure to run." Dragon says to get a chuckle from the men. The laughter eased the tensions. Dragon smiles but it's forced. He knows what is beyond the wall, he lives with what they are in his heart everyday. He was one of them.
Stepping up to wall and staring over it. The camps aren't many but they are still there. The wolves were here.... and they have come prepared to play. Dragon grins evilly as he thinks of all they taught him. They have taught him how to think like a wolf, to be one with the darkness in everyone. His darkness was stronger then he liked, but his will is strong enough to bend it. He would use everything they taught him against them.
The thought of why he had come to Chester in the first place causes him much amusement. The smile that crosses his face this time is not forced. The irony of all the things to happen since his adventures in Cornwall. Dragon remembers leaving Bridgewater because of his friends there turning on him for being a wolf. Anything he did was clouded in betrayal in their eyes. Chester was suppose to be a wolf friendly county. Dragon packed up everything and headed north.
The problems with the wolves started then. The woman he would have followed to the end of the world left the wolves. The people that tried to take over, for there were many that tried and failed, cut him off from his friends. He was outted for nothing other then being who he was.
Dragon fingers the chain of his office as he chuckles. "How in the name of Loki and Jah, did this come to pass?" Dragon thinks looking at the chain of the Constable of Chester. He had come to find solace as a wolf and ends up fighting them. After he was cut off from the wolves during his time spent with the monks of the far east, he had come to know his true heart. He was a doctor, opposed to the needless spilling of blood, a blacksmith, forever forging things with mind and body, and he was a citizen of Chester, sworn to protect the county.
The woman that he would have followed the end of the world was out there. She was back. She tried to make contact with him upon her return to where she belonged, but it wasn't his place anymore. Dragon knew that long before this. There was too much wrong before he left England and it would seem that thing have only gotten worse. The wolves were rabid in his eyes. Dragon told the lady of the wolves that he would protect his home against them. This was him, doing his duty to himself and his county. "There will be no quarter given, Inanna. I warned you i would do this." Dragon says this to the direction of the wolves camp. As he nods his head in respect towards the camp, he reaches into his tunic and removes the only thing he had of the wolves. His medal from his deeds in Cornwall, the thing that has caused him much grief and joy since he received it. With only a slight pause and moment of regret he throws it into the moat. "Yes.... let's play."
_________________
Blessed is he who has reached the point of no return and knows it, for he shall enjoy living.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Killed
Joined: 13 Dec 2008
Posts: 222
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 19:19 Post subject: Reply with quote
Killed had spent all day walking. By the time he had reached Chester his feet and legs were ready ready to rebel against the rest of his body. This was not the way he had wanted to first leave Stafford County, but he had his orders: Go to Chester, receive further orders there. Well, he thought, it must be something important.
By the time he had actually reached Chester it was nearly dark. Fortunately, it wasn't hard to find a tavern. Taking a seat he ordered an ale and bowl of stew. By the time he had both, he had overheard more than enough to figure out what was happening. About halfway through his meal he heard the voice of his commander. "Yes Sir, but will I have time to get a night's sleep? Killed didn't like the answer, "I suppose you're right sir, the Wolves won't wait for me to get a night's sleep." Killed sighed, and marched off to take his position on the wall. He had a feeling it'd be a long night.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Thistletumbler
Joined: 17 Dec 2008
Posts: 185
PostPosted: 15 Mar 2009 03:26 Post subject: Reply with quote
thistle looked around the camp, he saw what was now his family and loved seeing everyone all together in one place.
he took his tent out of his backpack and started setting it up. this rather boring activity made him think, it made him think how hed feel if he was in chester, one of the so called 'good' guys.
''ah well ill never understand their morales'' said thistle to himself. he then let out a little snort of laughter.
he had finished prepareing his tent, he now just had to put his stuff in there. after doing that he wandered out into camp looking for someone to talk to.
he spotted phil digging graves and looking thoughtfull. he wandered over to have a chat with him.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 15 Mar 2009 13:28 Post subject: Reply with quote
Sitting with another full cup of wine cradled between her hands, Inanna listened to Ryder's full report. The information coming in from their spies was good. Better than she had expected to be honest. Not only did she know what was happening in Chester but she also knew what was going on in the neighbouring counties as well. Sipping at her drink thoughtfully, she thought over the event of the past days and then looked at Dark Devil. It had finally dawned on her what the problem was, why things seemed out of sorts.
"DD, remember when the Wolves attacked last time? How busy it was around here? Isn't it strange now that the only people in Chester seem to be Wolves. The Duchess is a coward and doesn't even come out to defend her own county. At least Bloodstone had the courage to come out and speak. She and most of her council hide in the castle all day." The previous attack on Chester had been noisy to say the least. People from both sides had been incredibly active. But now, well, it was sad.
Stretching her arms above her head, she stood slowly. Physically she was exhausted. Her one precious night with her husband had drained every ounce of stamina she had and she was paying for that now. But to have been able to see him again, even for one night was a gift more rare than had all the stars in the night sky been bundled for her pleasure. He was everything to her no matter where he was. He was her strength and comfort, her motivation and her inspiration. It was just a shame he couldn't have stayed for this. She missed his sword already.
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Kongol
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 15 Mar 2009 14:23 Post subject: Reply with quote
It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Kongol sat down close to Inanna, opened another beer keg and filled his glass almost to its rim. He took the tiny glass from in front of him and brought it to his lips. ‘I need a bigger glass,’ he murmered. He shook his head and took a sip, then another. ‘Yes, Kongol needs a bigger glass indeed.’ He nodded, before drinking the last drops of his beer. ‘I wonder when we’ll see our tax money at work,’ he said out loud.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 15 Mar 2009 17:30 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Donnor and Aasha skirted around the fresh graves as they left camp heading to Holywell. She was excited and apprehensive at the same time. She was proud to be part of such a strong group of wolves, but at the same time it was sad that they had been forced into these actions. Chester should have learned on the last visit, she'd heard much about the history of the area, but apparently the council here hadn't paid enough attention to what had transpired before.
They made good time to Holywell, securing lodgings much easier than she expected. Apparently not many had heard of her, either that or the color of her money swayed the innkeeper to ignore knowledge of her affiliations. Turning, she smiled brightly at Donnor. A quick kiss and they split up, he to stable Midnight, her to take their belongings up to their room.
She hadn't been there long before one of the group they'd traveled with knocked. Aasha sighs, not even bothering to unpack her bag as she hears the latest orders. Seems her first true mission with the wolves will have her parting from her love before they can even settle into their room. He was still stabling Midnight, and she didn't have time to wait or she'd be left behind. Hiding her pout before she walks out the door, she places a hastily scribbled note in the center of the bed, hoping her poor handwriting isn't so illegible he can't make out the words.
With one last glance around, she softly closed the door and went to meet the wolfies, her sense of elation mingling with the loss of his company, leaving her almost melancholy over the mission. The group was to block the road, and report back on any movements. Before they could split up, Aasha felt something butting into her back. Tensing up as her eyes widened, she turned to see Midnight, with no rider on her back. - But why? Had she trampled another stable hand? – Grabbing the horses reigns, she notices a note attached. It took only moments to detach, longer to read even with it being short. Her face flushed, she nuzzled her cheek into Midnight's neck as she whispered; Sos yer to protect me? Jus' don't trample any wolfies...
Turning her attention back to the others, she watched part of their group disappear into the night. The last glimpse she clearly had was of Siggie taking out one of his whiskey bottles looking around like a lost puppy. She rolled her eyes and stifled a laugh before leading Midnight and following Eyes. She'd already noticed the cloth tied over the horses hooves, it muffled the sounds effectively. They were hidden within the tree line, one on either side of the road through most of the night. Very few were about this eve, rumors of the wolves presence had precluded most plans to travel. She was getting sleepy when she heard someone approaching. Suddenly finding a burst of energy, she scanned the opposite side, trying to see where Eyes was and if he'd noticed. She was crouched low, Midnight's breath on her back the only other thing she was aware of until she head the signal.
Both moved further back towards the town, until they were well out of the line of sight of the stranger approaching. She went back over the plan they'd discussed, then untied the cloths from Midnight's hooves, and stepped into the road. Bending down, she began to inspect Midnight's hoof, muttering about a stone and her gait. The man was almost upon her then, the distraction of having a huge horse and a tiny girl in the center of the road would slow any footsteps, giving her and Eyes the edge they needed as they swiftly made their move, leaving the gentleman in question dazed and with much lighter pockets. Pointing him in the direction of town, they were satisfied they'd delivered a good warning that they weren't to be messed with; slipping back into the trees as silently as they'd appeared.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 15 Mar 2009 18:34 Post subject: Reply with quote
Liza angrily saddles Brwyndy. That she had only herself to blame for being left behind in Chester raises her temper more, and this thought makes her yank the saddle a bit too tight in her agitation. Remorseful when the horse snickers and shies from her, she sighs and pats Brwyndy's gleaming hide. She leans her forehead against the horses flank and closes her eyes, knowing she has to get her anger under control. Wolf had wanted her to stay in Holywell to begin with, it was only her stubborness and determination to remain at his side that brought her to Chester in the first place. It wasn't his fault she had been away at the crucial time tending family business when he had to leave. The fact that had she listened to him in the first place she would be with him now only increases her irritation. Well time enough to hear "I told you so" when I see him, she thinks with an amused smile, knowing the thought would be in his mind if not on his lips.
Liza puts all thoughts of her reunion with her adored husband aside as she turns back to the horse, checking the bridle and cinching tight her bag. The ride she is preparing to undertake is anything but safe. Rumors of danger on the road have reached her and she knows she will need all her wits to make it safely back into her husband's arms. She sets her chin determinedly and finishes saddling her horse, a bit more gently now.
Liza swings herself up into the saddle, adjusting herself to accommodate the babe she is now carrying. The fact that she is now responsible for another life within herself gives her pause. No one knowing her would ever recognize the fierce look that passes across her features at the thought of harm falling upon their child. But this was the son of a Wolf. The son of her Wolf. He will be as strong and fearless as his father, she thinks with a smile as her hand caresses her swelling belly. She swings the horse into the street and rides through the town at a slow trot.
As Liza passes through her gaze curiously falls on one building after another, recognizing many from her husband's stories of this town. He and his family had not been treated kindly here and it would be a relief to leave the memories their stay had invoked in him behind. Though she had not been a part of the Wolves at the time, they were her family now as well. She felt the injustices as keenly as any and was anxious to share in the coming events. She takes a last look through narrowed eyes at the town that had caused so much pain to her new family as she rides through the gates.
Setting the town at her back, Liza turns her mare towards the forest and gently kicks her into a gallop. Riding into danger she might be, but her husband is at the end of her journey and neither heaven nor hell will keep her from his side ever again.
_________________
Together...you're the inspiration.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 05:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
Eyes had spent the night drinking in the Holywell Wolf camp, and as he lay in his tent the sound of birdsong gradually became so irritating that he had little choice but to get up and find something constructive to do. With a slight sigh Eyes managed to sit himself up, and pausing for a second to allow the tent time to stop spinning he stood up and quickly put his clothes on.
As he headed out of the tent his foot caught something and Eyes found himself falling head first onto the ground. This did little for the state of his head, however looking back at the offending object Eyes couldn’t help but smile, the bags of flour and money that had been donated to him while he was out patrolling with Aasha lay all over the tent.
Eyes finally managing to leave his tent, made a quick mental note to sell all the flour at prices the poor could afford, and then headed off around camp to find something to do.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 06:28 Post subject: Reply with quote
Liza rides to the camp. She had ridden through the night and she was exhausted but she had arrived safe. She pulls her horse to a stop on the edge of camp and sits for a moment and lets her gaze rove around, amazed at the activity spread out before her. Tents were set up everywhere and people were bustling about in the early morning light. She bites her lip and tries to pick out her husbands form but at this distance it was impossible.
Dismounting, Liza takes the reins and begins to walk towards the camp. She bids good morning to those she knows and nods with a smile to those she doesn't, constantly searching for Wolf. Half-way through the camp she stops, a bright smile curling up her lips. She drops the reins, knowing Brwyndy was well trained and would not stray, and approaches the man.
Walking up she stops one step behind him. Hello love, she says with a smile. A smile that quickly turns to a gasp as the man turns around. This was not her husband. She feels her face flush bright crimson as he grins at her and makes a mocking bow. Good morn, M'Lady, he says as he straightens, a twinkle of amusement in his eyes.
Liza stutters in her embarassment. I'm soo sorry, M'Lord, she stammers as she takes a step back. Her hands fly to her cheeks. I had mistaken you for my husband. The man's smile broadens as he chuckles and she sees his eyes rake over her, causing her cheeks to flame anew. I would be honored to stand in if you cannot find him. It's not safe for a lady such as yourself to be unescorted these days.
Liza takes another step back, almost tripping over her long skirts. Thank you, but I believe he is just over there. She waves her hand in the general direction of a group of tents and hastily drops a small curtsy before turning and walking away, forcing herself not to look back as she feels his eyes follow her.
Liza bites her lip and laughs to herself. The trouble I get myself into, she thinks with a smile, feeling the flush slowly leaving her cheeks. She glances up and sees another man whom she thinks she recognizes. Wanting to be sure this time she waits til he turns his head. A feeling of relief floods through her and she approaches. She slips her arms around his waist and presses her face to his back, inhaling the familiar scent of him.
_________________
Guest
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 00:05 Post subject: Reply with quote
Always the loner of the pack and one who only spoke up when she felt that silence would cause harm, Freya watched them all arrive. Her eyes saw much and her ears missed little, this was the way of the lone wolf. However, even a lone wolf such as her was bound to the pack and always obeyed it's call. This is why she was here. She has been keeping an eye on the town and has spotted many of the pack, each arriving in their own unique way. She has also spotted many enemies of the pack, but (and here she grinned) none of them had spotted her. Keeping herself to herself she enjoyed watching the arrivals and listening to the banter. She was not unfriendly, quite the opposite in fact, but she had a natural inborn wariness that others took for aloofness. Except for the pack leader. She had seen straight into Freya's soul and knew what resided there. Knew this and still accepted her into the pack. For this, Innana had earned a follower that would die before any harm could come close her. Freya's life belonged to Innana and by extension, to the pack, Innana's children one and all.
_________________
Back to top
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 05:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
They entered the Wolves base camp.
Dark Devil was very pleased to be back in the Pack.
To see all these people working with the same goal , their freedom, was something beyond description.
But was it still the same pack ?
A lot of faces he didn't know bowing to Inanna, new weapons, a better organisation.. No definitely not the same pack.. But stronger.
Dark devil sighted.. This pack so strong, and he was only the shadow of himself. Weaker , with big holes in his memory... Not even sure he was real...
But how exciting was this situation !
Back to top
--Midnightryder
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777214
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 09:19 Post subject: Reply with quote
Ryder sat and watched friends arrive, some she knew, some she didn’t. She watched from beneath her hooded face, keeping her identity hidden in the shadows, but watching everything. Inanna she knew for sure, and did a double take at the man beside her. Looking once, then looking again; Ryder knew HE was the one that was responsible for the change. Whether he was ghost or flesh; she was not sure, yet he seemed real enough to her. Many wolves had already pitched tents, getting themselves ready. Ryder sat by the fire, the glow making her even more mysterious. Sipping on a drink of ale, she pulled a flask of wine out of her bag and offered it to Inanna as she joined those around the fire.
Ryder closed her eyes and let her mind wander, looking for breeches; making sure what was said stayed here. Satisfied she was among true family, she slid over to Inanna and began to speak…
My lady, reports are now beginning to come in from all over; the castle is buzzing with activity. Lancaster and Stafford are sending in reports, handing over copies hastily transcribed to Inanna. Handing over next one of the so called ‘lists’ Ryder began again. As you can see…they are no smarter than those in Cornwall. Targeting innocent people, calling them wolf; innocents will die…all because of one. You have a Duchess seated that only trusts herself, or only trusts those that sit in her lap.
Taking another swig of ale, Ryder smiled into the fire. I walk through the castle and hear all sorts; walking through Chester town is no different. The people are blindly following…doing what they are told…but no one seems to know why. Blind loyality and all that, tis awful to see. Can these people not think for themselves? You have one claiming he is wolf on council…yet rumors are afoot that he would be heading the army against us. One that we used to call brother; now hunting our heads?
They also think the dark one is an imposter; a scare tactic, a fraud. Ryder boldly reaches out to touch the man by Inanna’s side. Her fingers connecting with flesh of Dark Devil just briefly, she nodded and replied, M’lord, welcome back to the land of the breathing, pretty solid for a ghost. Tis a great service the Gods have seen fit to bless this endeavor with.
They do us a great service by their beliefs. They misunderstand the workings of the Gods. I do pray to Loki that he will spare those innocents, maliciously targeted by corrupt forces. My hope is the people begin to speak for themselves, they may have put these ones in power, but they also have the power to take it away. Smirking slightly into her cup, she glanced into the fire. I have already drafted a plan, sent the paper floating into the pile. They are looking at one target, only to be distracted. Hopefully a bit of a diversion will work. Not that they think on their own anyways…
Walking to the cart she sent for, Ryder brought forth more ale. Inanna, there are faces here I have not seen before, is everyone in the camp to be trusted? Glancing around nervously, Ryder pulled her hood around her face tighter. Soon she will need to head back to the castle, before she is missed…and by now surely there is more information to be had.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Thistletumbler
Joined: 17 Dec 2008
Posts: 185
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 13:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
Thistle looked at chester city walls. He had been travelling and just reached here. He sat down on a strangely shaped tree and pondered about how much more fun his life was since he had joine the wolfs.
He wandered down into chester and through the dirty, smelly streets in search of a nice tavern where he could purchase a nice, smooth ale. He had always liked beer and pub atmosphere.
After a few drinks he left the tavern and went to find the wolf base camp where he hoped hed find his fellow pack mates.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Philipthegravedigger
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 452
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 14:37 Post subject: Reply with quote
The last shovel full of dirt finally went up and out of the new grave. Exhausted and parched, Philip heaved his own weight up and out, resting for a moment with his legs hanging inside. He looked up and over the mounds of fresh soil at the assembled Wolves in the small encampment. The crowd had grown since he had begun the task of preparing graves for the coming storm. It was a little odd to imagine that some of the members here may soon occupy the new graves he had just finished.
Not all of the faces were known to him, and some were covered. He was not one to cover his own face, but he knew that some in the Wolves needed to keep their identities hidden in order to work their particular craft. Spying was a deceptive business, obviously, but some Wolves in public offices would not remain in their position long if their allegance to the Wolves was made public.
Philip got to his feet, stepped past the row of fresh graves and made his way to a nearby cart. It was loaded down with ale and some other refreshments. He poured himself a tankard, got some bread and cheese, a bit of meat, and sat on a fallen tree to eat while he listened to the talk around him.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 17:38 Post subject: Reply with quote
A rapid succession of knocks on her door made Fia tumble ungainly from her bed and race down the stairs to her door. She picked up her quarterstaff on the way and opened to find the silhouette of a man outlined in the night. "Rumour is that wolves are coming into Chester county.", his voice was a hasty whisper and before Fia could even think of anything to say he was gone. She was not entirely sure who it might have been, apart from that his voice sounded dimly familiar.
She stood dumbfounded for a moment as the chill of the night crept through the chemise that served as a nightgown and she heaved a sigh before closing the door slowly. Sleep would not come to her now and Fia tapped barefoot over the rushmats to the fire at the other wall, which she stirred to relight before placing another log on the grate.
The water for tea that she had set to heat next to the fire was steaming when Fia came back down the stairs. Her hair was still more akin to a bird's nest, but she had found a heavy woolen gown that would keep the night's chill at bay whilst she gathered her thoughts in front of the fire. Whilst she placed some dried mint leaves and fennel seeds into her mug and filled it with the hot water the thoughts in her mind began to churn.
Fia felt welcome in Holywell since she had arrived only a few months ago, the people had judged her on her own merit. She afforded folk the same treatment, and she had grown to like this town alot and would hate to see it ransacked by anyone. Her one resolve was to defend the town as much as she could if it did come to it.
An attempt at running her fingers through her hair promptly got her hand stuck and she sighed as her appearance must mirror the knotting feeling of her insides. Why now? She was beginning to get more comfortable with a stationary, lonely life and finally began to make friends and getting more acquainted with the townspeople.
She leant into the firewarmed stone of the fireplace and held the mug with hot tea in her hands, blowing over it lightly to cool it. Why now? No answer was forthcoming and Fia forced her mind to still and wait for the morning which could not be far. Or so she hoped.
_____________
EDIT: -Tags -added sentence for clarification.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lorddragon
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1666
Location: In your dreams
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 18:16 Post subject: Reply with quote
Chester castle, the day is bright, the air crisp. The day finds Dragon walking the battlements, offering the defenders words of encouragement and advice. "It's ok boys... Just a bit longer. Just make sure to keep your rolled up newspaper handy. A good whack on the nose and they are sure to run." Dragon says to get a chuckle from the men. The laughter eased the tensions. Dragon smiles but it's forced. He knows what is beyond the wall, he lives with what they are in his heart everyday. He was one of them.
Stepping up to wall and staring over it. The camps aren't many but they are still there. The wolves were here.... and they have come prepared to play. Dragon grins evilly as he thinks of all they taught him. They have taught him how to think like a wolf, to be one with the darkness in everyone. His darkness was stronger then he liked, but his will is strong enough to bend it. He would use everything they taught him against them.
The thought of why he had come to Chester in the first place causes him much amusement. The smile that crosses his face this time is not forced. The irony of all the things to happen since his adventures in Cornwall. Dragon remembers leaving Bridgewater because of his friends there turning on him for being a wolf. Anything he did was clouded in betrayal in their eyes. Chester was suppose to be a wolf friendly county. Dragon packed up everything and headed north.
The problems with the wolves started then. The woman he would have followed to the end of the world left the wolves. The people that tried to take over, for there were many that tried and failed, cut him off from his friends. He was outted for nothing other then being who he was.
Dragon fingers the chain of his office as he chuckles. "How in the name of Loki and Jah, did this come to pass?" Dragon thinks looking at the chain of the Constable of Chester. He had come to find solace as a wolf and ends up fighting them. After he was cut off from the wolves during his time spent with the monks of the far east, he had come to know his true heart. He was a doctor, opposed to the needless spilling of blood, a blacksmith, forever forging things with mind and body, and he was a citizen of Chester, sworn to protect the county.
The woman that he would have followed the end of the world was out there. She was back. She tried to make contact with him upon her return to where she belonged, but it wasn't his place anymore. Dragon knew that long before this. There was too much wrong before he left England and it would seem that thing have only gotten worse. The wolves were rabid in his eyes. Dragon told the lady of the wolves that he would protect his home against them. This was him, doing his duty to himself and his county. "There will be no quarter given, Inanna. I warned you i would do this." Dragon says this to the direction of the wolves camp. As he nods his head in respect towards the camp, he reaches into his tunic and removes the only thing he had of the wolves. His medal from his deeds in Cornwall, the thing that has caused him much grief and joy since he received it. With only a slight pause and moment of regret he throws it into the moat. "Yes.... let's play."
_________________
Blessed is he who has reached the point of no return and knows it, for he shall enjoy living.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Killed
Joined: 13 Dec 2008
Posts: 222
PostPosted: 14 Mar 2009 19:19 Post subject: Reply with quote
Killed had spent all day walking. By the time he had reached Chester his feet and legs were ready ready to rebel against the rest of his body. This was not the way he had wanted to first leave Stafford County, but he had his orders: Go to Chester, receive further orders there. Well, he thought, it must be something important.
By the time he had actually reached Chester it was nearly dark. Fortunately, it wasn't hard to find a tavern. Taking a seat he ordered an ale and bowl of stew. By the time he had both, he had overheard more than enough to figure out what was happening. About halfway through his meal he heard the voice of his commander. "Yes Sir, but will I have time to get a night's sleep? Killed didn't like the answer, "I suppose you're right sir, the Wolves won't wait for me to get a night's sleep." Killed sighed, and marched off to take his position on the wall. He had a feeling it'd be a long night.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Thistletumbler
Joined: 17 Dec 2008
Posts: 185
PostPosted: 15 Mar 2009 03:26 Post subject: Reply with quote
thistle looked around the camp, he saw what was now his family and loved seeing everyone all together in one place.
he took his tent out of his backpack and started setting it up. this rather boring activity made him think, it made him think how hed feel if he was in chester, one of the so called 'good' guys.
''ah well ill never understand their morales'' said thistle to himself. he then let out a little snort of laughter.
he had finished prepareing his tent, he now just had to put his stuff in there. after doing that he wandered out into camp looking for someone to talk to.
he spotted phil digging graves and looking thoughtfull. he wandered over to have a chat with him.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 15 Mar 2009 13:28 Post subject: Reply with quote
Sitting with another full cup of wine cradled between her hands, Inanna listened to Ryder's full report. The information coming in from their spies was good. Better than she had expected to be honest. Not only did she know what was happening in Chester but she also knew what was going on in the neighbouring counties as well. Sipping at her drink thoughtfully, she thought over the event of the past days and then looked at Dark Devil. It had finally dawned on her what the problem was, why things seemed out of sorts.
"DD, remember when the Wolves attacked last time? How busy it was around here? Isn't it strange now that the only people in Chester seem to be Wolves. The Duchess is a coward and doesn't even come out to defend her own county. At least Bloodstone had the courage to come out and speak. She and most of her council hide in the castle all day." The previous attack on Chester had been noisy to say the least. People from both sides had been incredibly active. But now, well, it was sad.
Stretching her arms above her head, she stood slowly. Physically she was exhausted. Her one precious night with her husband had drained every ounce of stamina she had and she was paying for that now. But to have been able to see him again, even for one night was a gift more rare than had all the stars in the night sky been bundled for her pleasure. He was everything to her no matter where he was. He was her strength and comfort, her motivation and her inspiration. It was just a shame he couldn't have stayed for this. She missed his sword already.
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Kongol
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 15 Mar 2009 14:23 Post subject: Reply with quote
It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Kongol sat down close to Inanna, opened another beer keg and filled his glass almost to its rim. He took the tiny glass from in front of him and brought it to his lips. ‘I need a bigger glass,’ he murmered. He shook his head and took a sip, then another. ‘Yes, Kongol needs a bigger glass indeed.’ He nodded, before drinking the last drops of his beer. ‘I wonder when we’ll see our tax money at work,’ he said out loud.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 15 Mar 2009 17:30 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Donnor and Aasha skirted around the fresh graves as they left camp heading to Holywell. She was excited and apprehensive at the same time. She was proud to be part of such a strong group of wolves, but at the same time it was sad that they had been forced into these actions. Chester should have learned on the last visit, she'd heard much about the history of the area, but apparently the council here hadn't paid enough attention to what had transpired before.
They made good time to Holywell, securing lodgings much easier than she expected. Apparently not many had heard of her, either that or the color of her money swayed the innkeeper to ignore knowledge of her affiliations. Turning, she smiled brightly at Donnor. A quick kiss and they split up, he to stable Midnight, her to take their belongings up to their room.
She hadn't been there long before one of the group they'd traveled with knocked. Aasha sighs, not even bothering to unpack her bag as she hears the latest orders. Seems her first true mission with the wolves will have her parting from her love before they can even settle into their room. He was still stabling Midnight, and she didn't have time to wait or she'd be left behind. Hiding her pout before she walks out the door, she places a hastily scribbled note in the center of the bed, hoping her poor handwriting isn't so illegible he can't make out the words.
With one last glance around, she softly closed the door and went to meet the wolfies, her sense of elation mingling with the loss of his company, leaving her almost melancholy over the mission. The group was to block the road, and report back on any movements. Before they could split up, Aasha felt something butting into her back. Tensing up as her eyes widened, she turned to see Midnight, with no rider on her back. - But why? Had she trampled another stable hand? – Grabbing the horses reigns, she notices a note attached. It took only moments to detach, longer to read even with it being short. Her face flushed, she nuzzled her cheek into Midnight's neck as she whispered; Sos yer to protect me? Jus' don't trample any wolfies...
Turning her attention back to the others, she watched part of their group disappear into the night. The last glimpse she clearly had was of Siggie taking out one of his whiskey bottles looking around like a lost puppy. She rolled her eyes and stifled a laugh before leading Midnight and following Eyes. She'd already noticed the cloth tied over the horses hooves, it muffled the sounds effectively. They were hidden within the tree line, one on either side of the road through most of the night. Very few were about this eve, rumors of the wolves presence had precluded most plans to travel. She was getting sleepy when she heard someone approaching. Suddenly finding a burst of energy, she scanned the opposite side, trying to see where Eyes was and if he'd noticed. She was crouched low, Midnight's breath on her back the only other thing she was aware of until she head the signal.
Both moved further back towards the town, until they were well out of the line of sight of the stranger approaching. She went back over the plan they'd discussed, then untied the cloths from Midnight's hooves, and stepped into the road. Bending down, she began to inspect Midnight's hoof, muttering about a stone and her gait. The man was almost upon her then, the distraction of having a huge horse and a tiny girl in the center of the road would slow any footsteps, giving her and Eyes the edge they needed as they swiftly made their move, leaving the gentleman in question dazed and with much lighter pockets. Pointing him in the direction of town, they were satisfied they'd delivered a good warning that they weren't to be messed with; slipping back into the trees as silently as they'd appeared.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 15 Mar 2009 18:34 Post subject: Reply with quote
Liza angrily saddles Brwyndy. That she had only herself to blame for being left behind in Chester raises her temper more, and this thought makes her yank the saddle a bit too tight in her agitation. Remorseful when the horse snickers and shies from her, she sighs and pats Brwyndy's gleaming hide. She leans her forehead against the horses flank and closes her eyes, knowing she has to get her anger under control. Wolf had wanted her to stay in Holywell to begin with, it was only her stubborness and determination to remain at his side that brought her to Chester in the first place. It wasn't his fault she had been away at the crucial time tending family business when he had to leave. The fact that had she listened to him in the first place she would be with him now only increases her irritation. Well time enough to hear "I told you so" when I see him, she thinks with an amused smile, knowing the thought would be in his mind if not on his lips.
Liza puts all thoughts of her reunion with her adored husband aside as she turns back to the horse, checking the bridle and cinching tight her bag. The ride she is preparing to undertake is anything but safe. Rumors of danger on the road have reached her and she knows she will need all her wits to make it safely back into her husband's arms. She sets her chin determinedly and finishes saddling her horse, a bit more gently now.
Liza swings herself up into the saddle, adjusting herself to accommodate the babe she is now carrying. The fact that she is now responsible for another life within herself gives her pause. No one knowing her would ever recognize the fierce look that passes across her features at the thought of harm falling upon their child. But this was the son of a Wolf. The son of her Wolf. He will be as strong and fearless as his father, she thinks with a smile as her hand caresses her swelling belly. She swings the horse into the street and rides through the town at a slow trot.
As Liza passes through her gaze curiously falls on one building after another, recognizing many from her husband's stories of this town. He and his family had not been treated kindly here and it would be a relief to leave the memories their stay had invoked in him behind. Though she had not been a part of the Wolves at the time, they were her family now as well. She felt the injustices as keenly as any and was anxious to share in the coming events. She takes a last look through narrowed eyes at the town that had caused so much pain to her new family as she rides through the gates.
Setting the town at her back, Liza turns her mare towards the forest and gently kicks her into a gallop. Riding into danger she might be, but her husband is at the end of her journey and neither heaven nor hell will keep her from his side ever again.
_________________
Together...you're the inspiration.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 05:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
Eyes had spent the night drinking in the Holywell Wolf camp, and as he lay in his tent the sound of birdsong gradually became so irritating that he had little choice but to get up and find something constructive to do. With a slight sigh Eyes managed to sit himself up, and pausing for a second to allow the tent time to stop spinning he stood up and quickly put his clothes on.
As he headed out of the tent his foot caught something and Eyes found himself falling head first onto the ground. This did little for the state of his head, however looking back at the offending object Eyes couldn’t help but smile, the bags of flour and money that had been donated to him while he was out patrolling with Aasha lay all over the tent.
Eyes finally managing to leave his tent, made a quick mental note to sell all the flour at prices the poor could afford, and then headed off around camp to find something to do.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 06:28 Post subject: Reply with quote
Liza rides to the camp. She had ridden through the night and she was exhausted but she had arrived safe. She pulls her horse to a stop on the edge of camp and sits for a moment and lets her gaze rove around, amazed at the activity spread out before her. Tents were set up everywhere and people were bustling about in the early morning light. She bites her lip and tries to pick out her husbands form but at this distance it was impossible.
Dismounting, Liza takes the reins and begins to walk towards the camp. She bids good morning to those she knows and nods with a smile to those she doesn't, constantly searching for Wolf. Half-way through the camp she stops, a bright smile curling up her lips. She drops the reins, knowing Brwyndy was well trained and would not stray, and approaches the man.
Walking up she stops one step behind him. Hello love, she says with a smile. A smile that quickly turns to a gasp as the man turns around. This was not her husband. She feels her face flush bright crimson as he grins at her and makes a mocking bow. Good morn, M'Lady, he says as he straightens, a twinkle of amusement in his eyes.
Liza stutters in her embarassment. I'm soo sorry, M'Lord, she stammers as she takes a step back. Her hands fly to her cheeks. I had mistaken you for my husband. The man's smile broadens as he chuckles and she sees his eyes rake over her, causing her cheeks to flame anew. I would be honored to stand in if you cannot find him. It's not safe for a lady such as yourself to be unescorted these days.
Liza takes another step back, almost tripping over her long skirts. Thank you, but I believe he is just over there. She waves her hand in the general direction of a group of tents and hastily drops a small curtsy before turning and walking away, forcing herself not to look back as she feels his eyes follow her.
Liza bites her lip and laughs to herself. The trouble I get myself into, she thinks with a smile, feeling the flush slowly leaving her cheeks. She glances up and sees another man whom she thinks she recognizes. Wanting to be sure this time she waits til he turns his head. A feeling of relief floods through her and she approaches. She slips her arms around his waist and presses her face to his back, inhaling the familiar scent of him.
_________________
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:01 pm
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 06:56 Post subject: Reply with quote
Moonfaerie wrote:
"DD, remember when the Wolves attacked last time? How busy it was around here? Isn't it strange now that the only people in Chester seem to be Wolves. The Duchess is a coward and doesn't even come out to defend her own county. At least Bloodstone had the courage to come out and speak. She and most of her council hide in the castle all day." .
Dark Devil considered the plain. The Wolf camp was not specially will hidden, anyway even if they wanted to hide it, it would have been impossible : there's so many people in this camp... Impossible to keep such a group unnoticed.
However, there was truly no reaction around. Some peasants passed near the camp with their cows, they even saw a guard patrol few miles away, but they just passed their way. Just like the Duchess of Chester did acknowingly accept the presence of the wolves...
What was it ? Fear ? Disdain ? Trap ? Ostrich policy ?
DD mentally rejected the trap hypothesis, it would have been the most stupid and risky bet someone could do...
- Listen, Inanna, I realize I'm unarmed, I'll go to the armoury to get a blade and will check what I can do in the training field...
Back to top
Evilwolfman
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 714
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 08:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
Wolf suddenly felt some familar arms grab him from behind, smelling the warm scent of his wife, once again he was so relieved and happy that she had made it back safe, vowing never to let her out of his sight again, he spun round picking her up hugging and kissing the life out of her, hey thank loki you made it here in one piece, i would never have forgiven myself if you hadnt, i have a tent ready for you and i sort of constructed a bed for you to keep you off the ground, your in no condition really to be even camping out in the woods, but i will make it as comfortable as i can for you, i was going to say come meet the others, but it looks like you started without me, being a bit over friendly over there wasnt you, laughing he took her hand and led her over to the fire, to get warm and have some tea.
_________________
For Liz.......Sweet
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Jezreel
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1018
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 09:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
Jez had gone back to his house to tidy up some of his affairs before heading back out. His pigs had all been slaughtered weeks ago and he had been storing up supplies for just this kind of situation. He filled a bundle and got his horse to make way to the camp.
Riding up to the camp he was surprised to see the number of people and the area it encompassed. Memories of Cornwolf came back to him. He sat atop his horse for a moment before snapping to and making his way through the camp to find a place to set his tent up.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 12:09 Post subject: Reply with quote
Eyes had been bored all day and had made the habitual decision to start drinking early. As he wandered around, beer in hand, he looked at the rest of the camp and looked back at the last few years.
He had fought in many battles, and the “Cornwolf Incident” had strengthened his fighting ability.
As he walked around looking at all the Wolves ready to fight for the freedom of the people of England he couldn’t help but remember the fear he felt when he was standing on the city walls, defending the Wolf council in Exeter.
Jumping up onto an old tree stump he cleared his throat and gave a quick, drink fuelled speech.
“Fellow Wolves! We come here today to fight against an oppressive elite! We come here today to continue our fight against the tyrannical leaders of England! And we come here today as defenders of the common man!
We are here to liberate not to conquer, so show respect for those which we fight to protect, and for those forced into fighting against us by a corrupt leadership.
We are The Wolves of Sherwood! And remember one of you is worth more than any number of them! So harden your hearts, sharpen your swords and when the enemy is near, gut him like a fish!
May Loki be with you all!”
With the speech over Eyes dismounted his tree stump podium and, realising his tankard was empty, stumbled off to find something stronger to drink.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 19:50 Post subject: Reply with quote
It seemed like it had only been days since they left the wedding and now here he and Aasha were again, back in Holywell. He watched her with a grin as she was able to sway the innkeeper into giving them a room. Once she had the room he walked over to her and offered a small laugh. ”I am going to head over to the stable and get Midnight set up for the night and will be back soon my love.” They shared a small kiss before he watched her head up to their room. Turning around, he went out to Midnight and walked her to the stables.
He had only planned on stabling Midnight for the night but when he arrived the stable master had been rather unkind to him and turned he and Midnight away because of his associates. Grumbling, he made his way out of the stables and back to the Inn. Tying Midnight to a hitching post outside, he was not worried about horse thieves. Midnight was able to protect herself, he just wanted a little more comfort for her. As he enters the room he called out to Aasha, when he got no response he assumed she was asleep. Entering the bedroom, he noticed a note upon the bed and thought the worst. After reading it he felt better and scribbled a quick note before running the note downstairs and unhitching the horse. Tying the note to her reigns he whispered in her ear to find Aasha and keep her safe. The horse nickered as if she understood and he gave her an apple and sent her off in search of Aasha before going back to the room.
He sat on the bed knowing he would be unable to sleep so he grabbed his things and left to go back to the camp hoping that the group Aasha was in would make their way back to the camp once they were done. It had taken him longer than he thought it would to arrive back at the camp as he walked through the rows of tents and noticed Eyes was already there. Finding the tent he had previously set up for Aasha and himself, he entered it to find Aasha asleep. Smiling, he laid down next to her and wrapped his arm around her gently as he kissed her cheek.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 21:07 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Between the apprehension and excitement, then the unexpected donation, Aasha was tired. She and Eyes returned to camp, though she skirted around it to head to the tent Donnor had set up for them before. Normally she would have visited with the rest of their pack, but she was exhausted, barely finding the energy to make it to the tent, even leaning on Midnight. As if sensing the girl's fatigue, the horse gently butted her shoulder, helping hide her slight form from the flickering campfires. Upon reaching the tent, she slid the donations off Midnights back and sat them in a corner of the tent, then crawled gratefully upon the pallet and closed her eyes, drifting to sleep lulled by the murmur of her family outside.
She was sleeping deeply, only the brush of her hand and the murmur of complaint showed she'd felt his touch against her cheek. She was dreaming of him, his arms around her comforting her, his warmth against her back, his breath on her...breath? Eyes flew open as Aasha woke, there shouldn't have been anyone in the tent with her, she'd been alone, missing him when she'd dozed off. Reminding herself not to stiffen, the dagger automatically slipped from its sheath on her arm as she began to turn, letting it seem like she was just tossing restlessly in her sleep. An arm was thrown out, the dagger clutched tightly as it went over his side, her head pillowed into a solid chest. His scent reached her first, even before she peered through her lashes, long before she'd made a movement with the knife. Donnor?
Aasha dropped the dagger to the ground behind them, tightening her arm as her eyes flew open. Donnor? When...how...my love, you're really here... Rolling full length against him, she lifted her chin, pressing her lips to the hollow of his throat.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 21:22 Post subject: Reply with quote
Freya listens to Eye's speech and grins. Already she has seen the people scampering and scurrying away from them. It is good in her eyes that these people fear the power of the pack. What the pack do, they do for the good of all, yet few see it that way. Those that do see the truth of things are often too afraid to stand up and speak out. Too often is the voice of truth and justice stifled by corruption and elitism. It makes Freya glad that the wolves are not afraid to speak out, not afraid to be different and not afraid to defend their beliefs. She hopes that the strength of the pack will be seen and that it will encourage the silent voices to spek again. Let the downtrodden arise and let the established order of things be overturned. Freya grins and returns to her thoughts, full of pride for her family.
_________________
Back to top
--Midnightryder
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777214
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 22:07 Post subject: Reply with quote
Ryder headed back from the camp in the morning, swinging by her house to get ready for the day. Tying up her hair in a knot upon her head, she dressed for the day and headed to the castle. As usual she walked through the doors opened for her, and began her walk around the castle. Passing the Constable’s office, she heard the order for Castle marshalls at the low price of six pounds. Six pounds! Ryder thought to herself. Why after they buy their daily bread, they will be lucky to have a few pence left for themselves.
Shaking her head she continues down the hallway. Looking in a couple of the offices, she was surprised to see them still dark. Councilors that do not report for duty, either very sad they have no respect for their offices, or perhaps the Duchess is too busy to assign everyone to their posts. Shrugging, she pressed close to the wall as some people began to rush by.
It is said, Cornwall is sending up a couple people, Somerset too. Recruits from Wiltshire and Worcester are close behind, the one gentleman said. The second gentleman spotted Ryder and gave her a small smile. Ryder put on her prettiest face and smiled back, acting as if she heard nothing, nodding and saying, Good day m’lords.
It was nice to be able to just waltz wherever she would like. Leaving the Castle, Ryder walked across the ground to the University and stepped inside. The halls were deserted, the classrooms dark. Spying the note upon the door that the University was closed until further notice, Ryder frowns. Knowing there isn’t anything she can do here, Ryder heads back out…heading to one of the taverns for a glass of ale. Walking by the Duchess’ tavern she hurries past.
Surely am not spending my money in there, Ryder mused. Don’t want to line the pockets of one that just squanders the counties monies away. Spying a couple of Stafford Guard troops in the towns tavern, she slips in and grabs herself an ale, sitting in the corner. Acting as if she was just there to have a drink, no one really paid attention to the pretty girl in the corner.
Are ya sure that we are here for that? the first guy said.
Aye, Chester is weakened…and there are thoughts of trying to annex them to Stafford. Really it would benefit both Counties actually, the second replied.
Ryder sat stunned for a moment. Annexing of Chester? Now that’s a laugh Ryder thought chuckling to herself. Drawing the attention of the two gentlemen, she smiled and raised her glass; cursing herself for them noticing her. The pair started talking in whispers, leaving her completely in the dark. Shrugging, Ryder ordered another ale before heading out to the wolf camp once again.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Correus
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1533
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 22:13 Post subject: Reply with quote
Riding through Chester just before the Sun rises. The hooded and cloaked figure stops only long enough, to post a notice on the Towns Board.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--The__rider
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 00:16 Post subject: Reply with quote
Yet another hooded and cloaked figure stops just long enough in the darkness to post a notice over the still wet NEA poster.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 03:13 Post subject: Reply with quote
Dark Devil was looking at the NEA poster.
They recruit, huh ?
Wars have changed... On my old time , wars were guerillas, town blocus and roads managing.
Now it's only military, swords, helmets, officers and commanders...
Even the Wolves have to adopt the same methods to survive... Sad days...
he was looking at himself now... Weak, too weak, he was still a ghost inside, his legendary strength had vanished, the wonderful swords he forged... Gone.
But he could help the Rebellion in another way... Infiltration, discretion, that was qualities of a ghost...
Errr... The rider ? (can't never remember his bloody name)
I go back to the camp . I must find someone who can help me to change my appearance.
Back to top
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 05:38 Post subject: Reply with quote
Thrilled to be back with her husband, Liza returns every one of his kisses, adding a few of her own. She wraps her arms tight around him and buries her face against his neck, just holding him for a moment, before tilting her head up and looking at him. Never again will we be parted, she tells him. A grin spreads across her face. You're stuck with me forever.
Liza's eyes widen in surprise as she hears of the preparations he had made for her. She smiles and kisses him again, this time lingering over his lips, and thanks Jah for giving her such a wonderful husband. But his next words cause a blush to creep up her cheeks. She had hoped he had missed her little detour.
Liza sits by the fire as she waits for Wolf to return, grateful for the chance to rest. Her hand caresses her swollen belly, soothing the babe within. Wearily she looks around, her eye roaming from one sight to another, amazed at the activity surrounding her. She hears footsteps behind her and turns, accepting the cup from Wolf with a smile. She shifts slightly as he sits beside her and places his arm around her. Resting her head on his shoulder, warm in his embrace, she feels herself finally relaxing. But there was still one hurdle for her to pass. She takes a deep breath and sits up, turning to face Wolf.
I am here, by your side, and that's where I plan to remain. I know you worry about me, but there's no need, and I don't want to be coddled. I'm not going to be left behind in safety while you ride into danger, she tells him, her hand going to caress his cheek as she stares into his eyes. Whatever the fates have in store for you I share. She smiles softly as she continues. Our son is the son of Wolfs. He will be as strong and courageous as his father. She takes his hand and places it on her belly where she can feel the babe kicking strongly, as if to emphasis her words. He is already raring for a fight. He is truly your son. She leans forward and kisses him again.
Pulling back, she gives him a grin. How about giving me a tour of camp now? I'd love to meet some of your friends. After all, if I'm to be fighting beside them it would be nice to at least know their names, she adds with a small laugh as she struggles to her feet. Her exhaustion threatens to overtake her but she forces it away. Time enough later to rest.
_________________
Together...you're the inspiration.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 06:58 Post subject: Reply with quote
Inanna looked at Dark Devil in sympathy. It was obvious that her friend was disturbed by the changes he was seeing since his return to the kingdom of the living. If one could call it that as it seemed only the Wolves were active in Chester these days. The council and military might be busy trying to legislate themselves out of a bind but it didn't seem any of them had the courage to take to the streets despite the open invitation. Well, if that is how they chose to play it, it meant the Wolves could be more bold knowing they would meet with little resisitence.
"DD, since they don't seem to care whether or not we roam the streets of Chester, maybe it's time for us to take advantage of their absence?" She raised an eyebrow, her eyes twinkling with mischief. Maybe it was the return of DD, maybe it was just the fact that spring was here but Inanna had never felt closer to Loki. Leaning in close, she whispered her plan to DD and the gathered Wolves....
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 07:18 Post subject: Reply with quote
~whispers~
Sure ! I love this plan...
Let me play the scarecrow group...
I'm not as strong as before, but I'm fast. My presence still scares, I noticed it.
I will make some appearances a little bit everywhere to make them run into panic...
Twisted Evil
First I need to improve my look and feel...
DD takes some blood and drew some nice figures on his chest.
Don't I look scary now ?
Back to top
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 12:41 Post subject: Reply with quote
After his drunken rant to his fellow Wolves Eyes wandered the streets of Holywell for a while. As he staggered around he began to realise that there weren’t any public officials around town. He was sure that when he gets this drunk during then day there is usually a kind guard to point him in the direction of home.
The lack of public servants worried the intoxicated Eyes and he decided to take matters into his own hands. He managed to find his way to the steps of the town hall, somehow, and putting on his best speaking voice he began to babble “ People of, uh…Hollywolf… Don’t be afraid, you ain’t alone… Eyes, uh, Maclennan is… Um, here t’ protect you!”
After he had finished his eloquent address to the people of Holywell Eyes walked unsteadily off to find recruits to help him police “The town the council forgot”.
_________________
Guest
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 06:56 Post subject: Reply with quote
Moonfaerie wrote:
"DD, remember when the Wolves attacked last time? How busy it was around here? Isn't it strange now that the only people in Chester seem to be Wolves. The Duchess is a coward and doesn't even come out to defend her own county. At least Bloodstone had the courage to come out and speak. She and most of her council hide in the castle all day." .
Dark Devil considered the plain. The Wolf camp was not specially will hidden, anyway even if they wanted to hide it, it would have been impossible : there's so many people in this camp... Impossible to keep such a group unnoticed.
However, there was truly no reaction around. Some peasants passed near the camp with their cows, they even saw a guard patrol few miles away, but they just passed their way. Just like the Duchess of Chester did acknowingly accept the presence of the wolves...
What was it ? Fear ? Disdain ? Trap ? Ostrich policy ?
DD mentally rejected the trap hypothesis, it would have been the most stupid and risky bet someone could do...
- Listen, Inanna, I realize I'm unarmed, I'll go to the armoury to get a blade and will check what I can do in the training field...
Back to top
Evilwolfman
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 714
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 08:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
Wolf suddenly felt some familar arms grab him from behind, smelling the warm scent of his wife, once again he was so relieved and happy that she had made it back safe, vowing never to let her out of his sight again, he spun round picking her up hugging and kissing the life out of her, hey thank loki you made it here in one piece, i would never have forgiven myself if you hadnt, i have a tent ready for you and i sort of constructed a bed for you to keep you off the ground, your in no condition really to be even camping out in the woods, but i will make it as comfortable as i can for you, i was going to say come meet the others, but it looks like you started without me, being a bit over friendly over there wasnt you, laughing he took her hand and led her over to the fire, to get warm and have some tea.
_________________
For Liz.......Sweet
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Jezreel
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1018
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 09:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
Jez had gone back to his house to tidy up some of his affairs before heading back out. His pigs had all been slaughtered weeks ago and he had been storing up supplies for just this kind of situation. He filled a bundle and got his horse to make way to the camp.
Riding up to the camp he was surprised to see the number of people and the area it encompassed. Memories of Cornwolf came back to him. He sat atop his horse for a moment before snapping to and making his way through the camp to find a place to set his tent up.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 12:09 Post subject: Reply with quote
Eyes had been bored all day and had made the habitual decision to start drinking early. As he wandered around, beer in hand, he looked at the rest of the camp and looked back at the last few years.
He had fought in many battles, and the “Cornwolf Incident” had strengthened his fighting ability.
As he walked around looking at all the Wolves ready to fight for the freedom of the people of England he couldn’t help but remember the fear he felt when he was standing on the city walls, defending the Wolf council in Exeter.
Jumping up onto an old tree stump he cleared his throat and gave a quick, drink fuelled speech.
“Fellow Wolves! We come here today to fight against an oppressive elite! We come here today to continue our fight against the tyrannical leaders of England! And we come here today as defenders of the common man!
We are here to liberate not to conquer, so show respect for those which we fight to protect, and for those forced into fighting against us by a corrupt leadership.
We are The Wolves of Sherwood! And remember one of you is worth more than any number of them! So harden your hearts, sharpen your swords and when the enemy is near, gut him like a fish!
May Loki be with you all!”
With the speech over Eyes dismounted his tree stump podium and, realising his tankard was empty, stumbled off to find something stronger to drink.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 19:50 Post subject: Reply with quote
It seemed like it had only been days since they left the wedding and now here he and Aasha were again, back in Holywell. He watched her with a grin as she was able to sway the innkeeper into giving them a room. Once she had the room he walked over to her and offered a small laugh. ”I am going to head over to the stable and get Midnight set up for the night and will be back soon my love.” They shared a small kiss before he watched her head up to their room. Turning around, he went out to Midnight and walked her to the stables.
He had only planned on stabling Midnight for the night but when he arrived the stable master had been rather unkind to him and turned he and Midnight away because of his associates. Grumbling, he made his way out of the stables and back to the Inn. Tying Midnight to a hitching post outside, he was not worried about horse thieves. Midnight was able to protect herself, he just wanted a little more comfort for her. As he enters the room he called out to Aasha, when he got no response he assumed she was asleep. Entering the bedroom, he noticed a note upon the bed and thought the worst. After reading it he felt better and scribbled a quick note before running the note downstairs and unhitching the horse. Tying the note to her reigns he whispered in her ear to find Aasha and keep her safe. The horse nickered as if she understood and he gave her an apple and sent her off in search of Aasha before going back to the room.
He sat on the bed knowing he would be unable to sleep so he grabbed his things and left to go back to the camp hoping that the group Aasha was in would make their way back to the camp once they were done. It had taken him longer than he thought it would to arrive back at the camp as he walked through the rows of tents and noticed Eyes was already there. Finding the tent he had previously set up for Aasha and himself, he entered it to find Aasha asleep. Smiling, he laid down next to her and wrapped his arm around her gently as he kissed her cheek.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 21:07 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Between the apprehension and excitement, then the unexpected donation, Aasha was tired. She and Eyes returned to camp, though she skirted around it to head to the tent Donnor had set up for them before. Normally she would have visited with the rest of their pack, but she was exhausted, barely finding the energy to make it to the tent, even leaning on Midnight. As if sensing the girl's fatigue, the horse gently butted her shoulder, helping hide her slight form from the flickering campfires. Upon reaching the tent, she slid the donations off Midnights back and sat them in a corner of the tent, then crawled gratefully upon the pallet and closed her eyes, drifting to sleep lulled by the murmur of her family outside.
She was sleeping deeply, only the brush of her hand and the murmur of complaint showed she'd felt his touch against her cheek. She was dreaming of him, his arms around her comforting her, his warmth against her back, his breath on her...breath? Eyes flew open as Aasha woke, there shouldn't have been anyone in the tent with her, she'd been alone, missing him when she'd dozed off. Reminding herself not to stiffen, the dagger automatically slipped from its sheath on her arm as she began to turn, letting it seem like she was just tossing restlessly in her sleep. An arm was thrown out, the dagger clutched tightly as it went over his side, her head pillowed into a solid chest. His scent reached her first, even before she peered through her lashes, long before she'd made a movement with the knife. Donnor?
Aasha dropped the dagger to the ground behind them, tightening her arm as her eyes flew open. Donnor? When...how...my love, you're really here... Rolling full length against him, she lifted her chin, pressing her lips to the hollow of his throat.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 21:22 Post subject: Reply with quote
Freya listens to Eye's speech and grins. Already she has seen the people scampering and scurrying away from them. It is good in her eyes that these people fear the power of the pack. What the pack do, they do for the good of all, yet few see it that way. Those that do see the truth of things are often too afraid to stand up and speak out. Too often is the voice of truth and justice stifled by corruption and elitism. It makes Freya glad that the wolves are not afraid to speak out, not afraid to be different and not afraid to defend their beliefs. She hopes that the strength of the pack will be seen and that it will encourage the silent voices to spek again. Let the downtrodden arise and let the established order of things be overturned. Freya grins and returns to her thoughts, full of pride for her family.
_________________
Back to top
--Midnightryder
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777214
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 22:07 Post subject: Reply with quote
Ryder headed back from the camp in the morning, swinging by her house to get ready for the day. Tying up her hair in a knot upon her head, she dressed for the day and headed to the castle. As usual she walked through the doors opened for her, and began her walk around the castle. Passing the Constable’s office, she heard the order for Castle marshalls at the low price of six pounds. Six pounds! Ryder thought to herself. Why after they buy their daily bread, they will be lucky to have a few pence left for themselves.
Shaking her head she continues down the hallway. Looking in a couple of the offices, she was surprised to see them still dark. Councilors that do not report for duty, either very sad they have no respect for their offices, or perhaps the Duchess is too busy to assign everyone to their posts. Shrugging, she pressed close to the wall as some people began to rush by.
It is said, Cornwall is sending up a couple people, Somerset too. Recruits from Wiltshire and Worcester are close behind, the one gentleman said. The second gentleman spotted Ryder and gave her a small smile. Ryder put on her prettiest face and smiled back, acting as if she heard nothing, nodding and saying, Good day m’lords.
It was nice to be able to just waltz wherever she would like. Leaving the Castle, Ryder walked across the ground to the University and stepped inside. The halls were deserted, the classrooms dark. Spying the note upon the door that the University was closed until further notice, Ryder frowns. Knowing there isn’t anything she can do here, Ryder heads back out…heading to one of the taverns for a glass of ale. Walking by the Duchess’ tavern she hurries past.
Surely am not spending my money in there, Ryder mused. Don’t want to line the pockets of one that just squanders the counties monies away. Spying a couple of Stafford Guard troops in the towns tavern, she slips in and grabs herself an ale, sitting in the corner. Acting as if she was just there to have a drink, no one really paid attention to the pretty girl in the corner.
Are ya sure that we are here for that? the first guy said.
Aye, Chester is weakened…and there are thoughts of trying to annex them to Stafford. Really it would benefit both Counties actually, the second replied.
Ryder sat stunned for a moment. Annexing of Chester? Now that’s a laugh Ryder thought chuckling to herself. Drawing the attention of the two gentlemen, she smiled and raised her glass; cursing herself for them noticing her. The pair started talking in whispers, leaving her completely in the dark. Shrugging, Ryder ordered another ale before heading out to the wolf camp once again.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Correus
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1533
PostPosted: 16 Mar 2009 22:13 Post subject: Reply with quote
Riding through Chester just before the Sun rises. The hooded and cloaked figure stops only long enough, to post a notice on the Towns Board.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--The__rider
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 00:16 Post subject: Reply with quote
Yet another hooded and cloaked figure stops just long enough in the darkness to post a notice over the still wet NEA poster.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 03:13 Post subject: Reply with quote
Dark Devil was looking at the NEA poster.
They recruit, huh ?
Wars have changed... On my old time , wars were guerillas, town blocus and roads managing.
Now it's only military, swords, helmets, officers and commanders...
Even the Wolves have to adopt the same methods to survive... Sad days...
he was looking at himself now... Weak, too weak, he was still a ghost inside, his legendary strength had vanished, the wonderful swords he forged... Gone.
But he could help the Rebellion in another way... Infiltration, discretion, that was qualities of a ghost...
Errr... The rider ? (can't never remember his bloody name)
I go back to the camp . I must find someone who can help me to change my appearance.
Back to top
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 05:38 Post subject: Reply with quote
Thrilled to be back with her husband, Liza returns every one of his kisses, adding a few of her own. She wraps her arms tight around him and buries her face against his neck, just holding him for a moment, before tilting her head up and looking at him. Never again will we be parted, she tells him. A grin spreads across her face. You're stuck with me forever.
Liza's eyes widen in surprise as she hears of the preparations he had made for her. She smiles and kisses him again, this time lingering over his lips, and thanks Jah for giving her such a wonderful husband. But his next words cause a blush to creep up her cheeks. She had hoped he had missed her little detour.
Liza sits by the fire as she waits for Wolf to return, grateful for the chance to rest. Her hand caresses her swollen belly, soothing the babe within. Wearily she looks around, her eye roaming from one sight to another, amazed at the activity surrounding her. She hears footsteps behind her and turns, accepting the cup from Wolf with a smile. She shifts slightly as he sits beside her and places his arm around her. Resting her head on his shoulder, warm in his embrace, she feels herself finally relaxing. But there was still one hurdle for her to pass. She takes a deep breath and sits up, turning to face Wolf.
I am here, by your side, and that's where I plan to remain. I know you worry about me, but there's no need, and I don't want to be coddled. I'm not going to be left behind in safety while you ride into danger, she tells him, her hand going to caress his cheek as she stares into his eyes. Whatever the fates have in store for you I share. She smiles softly as she continues. Our son is the son of Wolfs. He will be as strong and courageous as his father. She takes his hand and places it on her belly where she can feel the babe kicking strongly, as if to emphasis her words. He is already raring for a fight. He is truly your son. She leans forward and kisses him again.
Pulling back, she gives him a grin. How about giving me a tour of camp now? I'd love to meet some of your friends. After all, if I'm to be fighting beside them it would be nice to at least know their names, she adds with a small laugh as she struggles to her feet. Her exhaustion threatens to overtake her but she forces it away. Time enough later to rest.
_________________
Together...you're the inspiration.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 06:58 Post subject: Reply with quote
Inanna looked at Dark Devil in sympathy. It was obvious that her friend was disturbed by the changes he was seeing since his return to the kingdom of the living. If one could call it that as it seemed only the Wolves were active in Chester these days. The council and military might be busy trying to legislate themselves out of a bind but it didn't seem any of them had the courage to take to the streets despite the open invitation. Well, if that is how they chose to play it, it meant the Wolves could be more bold knowing they would meet with little resisitence.
"DD, since they don't seem to care whether or not we roam the streets of Chester, maybe it's time for us to take advantage of their absence?" She raised an eyebrow, her eyes twinkling with mischief. Maybe it was the return of DD, maybe it was just the fact that spring was here but Inanna had never felt closer to Loki. Leaning in close, she whispered her plan to DD and the gathered Wolves....
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 07:18 Post subject: Reply with quote
~whispers~
Sure ! I love this plan...
Let me play the scarecrow group...
I'm not as strong as before, but I'm fast. My presence still scares, I noticed it.
I will make some appearances a little bit everywhere to make them run into panic...
Twisted Evil
First I need to improve my look and feel...
DD takes some blood and drew some nice figures on his chest.
Don't I look scary now ?
Back to top
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 12:41 Post subject: Reply with quote
After his drunken rant to his fellow Wolves Eyes wandered the streets of Holywell for a while. As he staggered around he began to realise that there weren’t any public officials around town. He was sure that when he gets this drunk during then day there is usually a kind guard to point him in the direction of home.
The lack of public servants worried the intoxicated Eyes and he decided to take matters into his own hands. He managed to find his way to the steps of the town hall, somehow, and putting on his best speaking voice he began to babble “ People of, uh…Hollywolf… Don’t be afraid, you ain’t alone… Eyes, uh, Maclennan is… Um, here t’ protect you!”
After he had finished his eloquent address to the people of Holywell Eyes walked unsteadily off to find recruits to help him police “The town the council forgot”.
_________________
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:05 pm
Samwen
Joined: 31 Jan 2009
Posts: 525
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 13:04 Post subject: Reply with quote
Samwen, whilst brushing down the steps of the tavern, sees Eyes staggering around near the town hall. She listens to his declaration of protection to the Holywell people.
She props her broom against the wall, and walks over to him.
"Come, brave Eyes, let me take you to sit down, whilst you wait for your friends to join you"
She guides him to the tavern, and seats him next to the bar, handing him a beer to help the wait to pass.
She grabs a piece of paper from behind the bar, and writes
Eyes in in Stumble Inn, could someone help him home?
My thanks!
Samwen
She calls over one of the youngsters by the fire....
Run this note to the Wolves for me - try Jezreels house, or Wolfies, or look for Aasha, the kind lady yesterday. I will save some of my soup for when you get back for you.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 13:31 Post subject: Reply with quote
As Eyes sat in the nice tavern that someone has kindly brought him to he pulls some parchment out from inside his cloak and, in between swigs of ale he artistically creates a poster to advance his campaign to help protect Holywell since the council has left her defenceless.
The poster is mostly illegible however to Eyes the message was clear.
“Holywell’s defence is now the responsibility of Eyes and his band of merry men, all who wish to defend the town are welcome to join.”
Sitting back he admired his handy work for a minute before clumsily attaching his scribbled poster to the window of the tavern. Now Eyes just needed to sit and wait for the volunteers to come flooding in and the tavern seemed like the best place to use as a base… The drinking continued.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 15:25 Post subject: Reply with quote
The slightly bedraggled looking end of a quill twirled in Fia's hands as she took the report of the man who had been robbed.
Her handwriting was still less than smooth from all the years of not practicing it, but at least it began to look a little more legible after she had started to write reports on a daily basis.
"If there is anything else I can do for you, please let me know", she finally said to him and gave him a crooked smile before shaking his hand. "I will see if we can't get at least some food your way. Thank you for coming to see me so promptly, and come by if I can help you any further."
As she closed the door behind herself after having escorted the poor fellow out she could not help the slightly annoyed feeling coming back.
Why, if there were so many of them living in Holywell did the wolves rob it's citizens?
Sitting writing reports did her mind not much good, and there were other things stacking up at the side of her writing table that needed taking care of. Thankfully she had managed to do most of the work during the morning already, all she had to do was work on a roster for the night guards. She decided taking over the first half of the night would only be fair. It would need one less person who could then do something constructive.
Taking one of Boleslaw's pigeons out of it's cage she affixed a short notice of the report to send it to the constable. "You better do what your master has told me you would do, otherwise I will have pidgeon pie. And I love pigeon pie..." Glaring the animal into it's unwavering yellow eye, she held it securely whilst locking the door to the office and stepping outside where she let it fly. She watched it ascend and wing it's way towards the northeast.
Right, time for a natter. Feeling at least partially free for a short time, Fia's steps took her towards the Stumble Inn and she noted a slightly crudely fashioned message posted at the window. She stopped and frowned just slightly before entering the tavern.
"Samwen? Are you there? Do you know if I have been deposed by accident once more?" She laughed and took the note off the window to have a closer look to try and decipher the message.
A lone man sat at one of the tables and Fia sat herself to his opposite before extending her hand."Good day, I do not recall meeting you before. I am Fia."
__________
OOC: Sorry for the long wait...! *thwaps RL with a big stick*
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Samwen
Joined: 31 Jan 2009
Posts: 525
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 16:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
Welcome Fia, no all is well today!
Samwen pours a drink for Fia and passes it to her.
I am waiting for one of the Wolves to pop in and collect brave Eye here, he has decided to defend Holywell this night, and is helping me with the beer at the moment.
Samwen takes a sip from her coffee, thinking about the long night ahead of herself and Fia.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Lorddragon
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1666
Location: In your dreams
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 18:57 Post subject: Reply with quote
Dragon has spent many a long nights pacing the walls of the city. Sleep was a distant memory. He maybe got an hour or two nap a day for the past week. The exhaustion was beginning to take it's toll but he wasn't about to give in. Fatigue just like death can only be fought off for so long, but Dragon wasn't giving in. His cares and worries were not for himself or his county. They were for the people that have stood up, with nothing but staffs and their guts to stop what he has seen before. Could they ever truly understand? Dragon mused as a pigeon flew over the wall. "What the...? A pigeon?" Dragon see the note attached to it's leg and quickly unfurls it.
After quickly reading the barely readable letter, Dragon smiles, but without warmth or compassion or mirth or humor. He smiles with everything a smile shouldn't be filled of. "So they are up to their old tricks. You'd thing an old dog would learn one or two new ones over the course of a year. Guess that might be asking alot." Dragon knows how they work. They rob the people and then say it was for their own good. Tyrants indeed.
Dragon paces the wall once last time before taking bird and note down to his office. The dust still hasn't been cleared from it. Sitting heavily at his desk, Dragon begins to scrawl the notes for the day. The report from Holywell goes in there too. A quickly written letter to the Public Prosecutors office is sent as well. With the paperwork finished, Dragon reaches into his desk and pulls a bottle out of it. The mixture inside is what has been keeping him going for as long. A simple concoction of herbs and such that will help him stay awake. It was just another small payment for his county and the brave and noble people in it. He wasn't about to quit. Raising the bottle in a toast to those brave souls.
"To you my dear and brave friends. Without you Chester wouldn't be here. I can never express my gratitude to you, but i can give you my best and nothing less. I won't forget." With that short speech said loudly to any that would hear, Dragon takes a long pull. After replacing the bottle to it's drawer, he makes his way back to the wall. With a sigh he shuts his office door, seeing the bed out of the corner of his eye. "Another time perhaps....." The words are lost over the clomp of his boots through the hallway on his way to duty.
_________________
Blessed is he who has reached the point of no return and knows it, for he shall enjoy living.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 20:29 Post subject: Reply with quote
Eyes had watched as the woman entered the tavern, as she sat down opposite him he noticed she was carrying his advertisement so he assumed that she was his first budding volunteer. “Ah m’lady, you wouldn’t have noticed me before because I am… um… new to these parts.” Eyes took a sip of his ale “Now I guess that you…eh, that you have come to be a defender of Holywolf. Way I see it Holywolf needs protecting and I’m the man to do it.” Eyes swayed a little in his chair before continuing “So are you wishing to join me?”
Eyes thought to himself that it was great to see people showing an interest in defending the town, who knows what horrors the council could do to the innocent towns folk if they were not properly protected.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 18 Mar 2009 06:26 Post subject: Reply with quote
A new day was dawning in Chester, in more ways than one. Battle or no battle, army or no army, Inanna couldn't have been more pleased with the way things were proceeding. For the Wolves it would never be about wins or losses. It was about continuing to have the courage to stand up and fight for what they believed it was right. Morale was high in the Wolves camp. Holywell was a great town and for the most part its citizens welcoming and friendly, but then they were used to having Wolves around the place, more than one past mayor being an open Wolf. So on the whole it wasn't a huge surprise when Inanna found a messenger from the town had left a parcel for her while she had been sleeping.
Seating herself near the fire, she rubbed her fingers together for warmth before untying the string and unwrapping the parcel. There was a note enclosed but it was difficult to read, the writing was rather shaky and the parchment itself appeared to have been splattered with liquid several times. She squinted to try and make out the words. With a huge smile she looked up to the rest of the camp.
"Look guys! We got a present from HELIUS!!"
Dear Wolves,
Thank you so much for your kind patronage of Holywell's taverns! Keep up the good work!
Kindest regards,
Holywell Elderly Licensing and Inconvenience of the Upper Class Society
Inside the box was a jumble of ribbons and colours, enough for every Wolf already here and more.
"Well guys, looks like they aren't the only ones who get to wear shiny things! Take one and pass them around!!"
"By the way...has anyone seen Eyes????"
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 18 Mar 2009 14:52 Post subject: Reply with quote
Samwen wrote:
I am waiting for one of the Wolves to pop in and collect brave Eye here, he has decided to defend Holywell this night, and is helping me with the beer at the moment.
Maclennan wrote:
“Now I guess that you…eh, that you have come to be a defender of Holywolf. Way I see it Holywolf needs protecting and I’m the man to do it.” Eyes swayed a little in his chair before continuing “So are you wishing to join me?”
Surprise quickly gave way to amusement at this seemingly quite inebriated fellow, which she hid with an earnest facade. "Och, pal, I think I am already involved with that in a way. But it is really kind of you to offer your help", she said with a friendly smile. "Unfortunately I don't drink whilst I'm working but I'll keep you company with a cup of tea... if you don't mind, Samwen?"
If neccessary she would see him back to his camp personally, but she could not help but be curious who or if someone would come to collect him. What a shame that he was one of them.
Her thoughts circled back to the fellow who had been robbed and she sighed. Change in the town was coming.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Killed
Joined: 13 Dec 2008
Posts: 222
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 01:34 Post subject: Reply with quote
Killed wasn't sure how he had ended up in Holywell or in an army. Hell, he wasn't even entirely sure where the orders were coming from anymore. What he did know was that his feet hurt from all the marching and standing guard. Probably wouldn't be so bad if he had proper boots instead of shoes, but that was a luxury beyond his means. Not long after arriving in Holywell (or was it Holywolf?) the order came, battle was coming.
Killed didn't really grasp the greater political situation and it bugged him. But he knew if he had that on his mind during the fight he'd be victim to someone with a clear head. He instead focused on his staff training from the Stafford Guard sessions. He's not quite sure at what moment it happened, but the next thing he knew he was in combat. He delivered a solid smack to one, weaved through the combat and caught another in the gut. As his target reeled he delivered an overhead smash down over the man's head, breaking his staff in two. The adrenaline was starting to cool down some, the wolves had either dispersed or like the man at his feet, stopped moving. Killed didn't wait around to hear the victory speech, instead he walked over to a nearby tavern praying to Jah he could forget everything that had happened that day.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 05:44 Post subject: Reply with quote
He was heavier than he looked. She had his arm slung around his shoulder and another around his waist as she helped her drunken companion home to the camp. He was half dozing on her shoulder and she smiled pleasantly remembering what happened the last time they had been drunk together. But that was before her marriage to UrShak became public knowledge and he couldn't have known. None of them could have known. Depositing him in his tent, she covered him carefully with a warm blanket, tousled his hair and gave him a quick kiss on the forehead before heading back to her own quarters.
For a long while she lie there not sleeping, her arms crossed behind her head as she stared up at the ceiling of her tent. The same tent, the same location as all those years ago. Chilamacho had kept her warm then, but that wasn't what she wanted now. Every fibre of her being craved the warm embrace of her husband. She'd have given anything to be able to whisper her fears to him tonight. Why she had allowed herself to being talked into playing army was beyond her. It wasn't their strength at all. But Inanna's biggest weakness was always trying to hard to keep those around her happy. She knew that some of them wanted to spread their wings a bit, so she had of course supported them, and always would. She didn't regret the decision for a moment, but was very much aware that this was a one way path. Sighing deeply she rolled onto her side. Well the Wolves wouldn't attack, that had been decided. In both numbers and experience, the advantage lay with their enemy.
Somehow she must have dozed off because the clashes that came from outside woke her. Grabbing her shield and sword, she rushed to the centre of the camp. They were under heavy attack. The opposing army had wasted no time and had not hesitated to make the first move. And the Wolves didn't stand a chance. Quickly they tried to manoeuvre into the army patterns they had been trying to learn but this wasn't their natural dance. Their strength had always been in speed and surprise. Due to a catastrophic amount of bad luck, they could not take advantage of either of those qualities in this action.
Around her she heard the sound of sword on shield and the sickening thud of staff on flesh. She heard the screams of her Wolves, and saw many of them fall. She hacked out with her sword wildly, hoping to cut down as many as she could before she fell as well but in her heart she knew it was over. She wouldn't make it through this. All she could do now is try and hold them off for as long as possible while those uninjured could escape. With sadness in her heart, she recognized her assailant as Miggy, the man she had been having a civil discussion with only that same afternoon regarding the Wolves and their beliefs. How fitting. Nothing could better exemplify the true colours of their opposition really.
She felt the cold steel slice deep into her belly and the blinding pain dropped her to her knees. Her vision was clouding as consciousness was rapidly receding. The trees of the forest spun dizzily in the dim light of the sole campfire until even that light faded from her sight. On the floor of their old Wolves camp on the bank of the River Dee, Inanna lay dying. The wound was mortal and there would be no help for her. She lay helpless as her lifeblood oozed from the wound, seeping into the decaying leaves that matted the ground. Her thoughts were of her husband, her spirit trying valiantly to take refuge from the pain in those treasured memories of when they first met. They were standing again in the warm sunshine of a Cornish spring under the boughs of an ancient oak and she heard his voice taut with emotion ring in her ears, “...you will not fade from my memory, nor from my heart.” She would now be safely and permanently entwined in his soul, her spirit itself forming the glowing ribbons criss-crossing his being in devotion and protection. She would never again leave his side.
Back in the cold Cheshire forest voiceless lips whispered final words to a night that no longer cared, “....UrShak....I love you....”
_______________________________
Edit: Miggy, I am sooooo sorry! Embarassed Edited and changed! And thank so much for joining in, my friend. No hard feelings, mate. Buy you a drink later at the tavern. Wink
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Last edited by Moonfaerie on 19 Mar 2009 07:16; edited 2 times in total
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 06:27 Post subject: Reply with quote
As Eyes lay asleep he dreamed drunken dreams of battle. The dream was so vivid that he could hear the clash of swords on shields, and he could smell the blood and sweat of battle. As he rolled over he couldn’t help but groan as the pain of a slight hangover began to kick in, and that’s when he realised… “That’s the sound of a real battle!”
He didn’t have time to question how he had got back to his tent last night, but he had a feeling Inanna was responsible. Grabbing his shield and his favourite fighting stick he flew through the door of the tent. He was half drunk, half confused but there was one thing he was sure about and that was that he was mad about being woken up. “Some of us… Are trying … To SLEEP!” he yelled as he threw himself into the fight, swinging wildly at the attacking army.
Several blows hit him however the anaesthetic properties of Holywells finest ale helped Eyes power through. Raising his shield high it received a blow from a enemy sword and, realising that it had rendered it almost useless Eyes quickly hurled the shield towards his attacker.
After what seemed like a lifetime of defending against attacks from all angles Eyes quickly scanned the battlefield for a friendly face, however no matter where he looked all he could see was the dead and dying. Several more enemies were approaching and that’s when he spotted something in the distance that filled Eyes with despair “No!…Inanna!” He rushed madly towards her, however he was too far away and the path was cut off by Helius’s troops, he could only look on as his friend fell to the ground. Still fighting to get to her he shouted “Inanna! You can’t leave me!”
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Miggy
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 167
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 07:08 Post subject: Reply with quote
Miggy hadn't had any sleep that night. He had been told what would happen the following morning, and he couldn't keep his eyes closed. He had to get up early, so he couldn't oversleep.
When he heard people rustling around outside, he had gone out himself. He hadn't slept, but he wasn't tired. He couldn't be tired for what was to come. He had seen war before, but defending the english border from scots meant sitting in a castle or standing on some walls. Offensive manoeuvres were new to him, but they had practised and he knew where he had to stand. Jah hope that was enough.
Outside, everyone seemed as restless as him. They would go at dawn, but it was still very much dark. Noone could sleep.
Miggy grabbed his sword and sheathe and hung it in his belt. His shield he hung on his back, but he would wield it when the time would come. No reason to tire his left arm already, he was sure the battle would provide plenty of opportunities.
He ate some bread and drank some water, then looked around. He saw people walking, running around the camp. Everyone knew what to do, but it was still too early to form ranks. Everyone was grabbing every meager task, trying to keep themselves occupied. Miggy found himself busy studying, polishing and weighing his sword. He had done that before he had went to bed too. The sword was still in pristine condition, shining from polish and as heavy as it had always been. But who knew, maybe something had changed.
Soon Miggy spotted the sun towards the east. First light, time to get in ranks. It took no time for people to form up, everyone had been waiting for this.
They marched on the wolves' camp, just near the forest. It was small, and they seemed asleep. As the battle began, more wolves woke up and came out of their tents, but they were not prepared.
Miggy scoured the battlefield, it was all one big chaos. He saw Inanna step out of her tent, and seemingly enter a fit of rage at what she saw. She was swinging her sword wildly around her. Being the matron wolf, who knew what she could hit. Miggy hurried to get her.
When Inanna noticed him, it was already too late. She had been looking all round her at the battle, not paying attention to anything but looking at everything. She only seemed to focus on Miggy once he had swung his sword. She did no parry, no block, the sword went into her gut.
She fell to her knees and gasped. She looked wildly around her, and seemed to whisper something inaudible. Miggy couldn't hear what it was, there were too many sounds around him. People screaming, fighting and he could swear he heard someone shout for Inanna somewhere.
Miggy had never killed anyone before. He had served in armies, but never had he delivered a fatal blow, or any blow at all for that matter. He had moved to Chester to get away from the war at the border, but now he found himself in the middle of another war. Would it ever end.
Inanna had stopped looking around. She had stopped breathing. Miggy's sword still sat in her gut, poking eerily out from her back as she lay on her stomache. He rolled her around to her side, and pulled the sword out. She said nothing, she was limp. The sword was greasy and red from Inanna's blood. Miggy needed to clean it.
Taking a final look on his victim, the mother of the wolves, Miggy headed back to the camp. The battle seemed to be over, but he did not bother to check what the outcome had been, he knew it already. Now he just had to get away from the camp, away from the battle. Away from a bleeding corpse with a hole in her stomache. He needed to fish, that had taken his mind off the things that had happened in Cumberland. Hopefully it worked as well this time.
ORP: Also Inanna, I'm a he, not a she. Razz
Last edited by Miggy on 19 Mar 2009 07:13; edited 2 times in total
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Jezreel
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1018
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 07:10 Post subject: Reply with quote
Jez was up when the attack came. Although the numbers of the Wolves were nothing to laugh about, theirs were greater. He could tell by the war cries coming from the enemy that they were and that this would not be a good night. Grabbing his sword and shield, he rose and looked at his brothers and sisters thinking to himself, "This could be the last time I see them."
He then took a deep breath, feeling the cool air in his lungs before moving forward. He would fight all night if he had to, and he did. He met up with an opponent. He was happy he didn't know the chap. It would have been hard had he crossed swords with one of the many from his town that he had considered friends. But, friends were not family. The man was an able opponent and the two fought for what seemed like eternity.
Parry
Strike
Parry
Strike
Block
Strike
Dodge
Then all of a sudden there was a burning sensation coming from his left shoulder. He had been so engaged in his duel he had not seen the other attacker. Luckily he had been moving and it was merely a flesh wound. His left arm was getting tired though. The pain was making it harder and harder to hold his shield up and he knew if he didn't do something fast he was dead. He needed to rid himself of this opponent.
Out of the corner of his eye he saw Inanna get overwhelmed and go down.
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO he howled and a moment later he heard responses from far off in the woods. Jez dropped his shield and used both hands and all the might he could muster with a final attack, knowing if he didn't hit home he would be lying on the ground as well. He felt the blade slow, not like it did when it hit steel and bounced off. Instead it felt like hitting a flour bag with your sword. And blood flew everywhere.
He ran to check on Inanna, blood was everywhere. He tried to stop the bleeding but it had already stopped. He closed her eyelids and stood up. He would defend her body against any other attackers. But none came.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Anastasiya
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 494
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 09:23 Post subject: Reply with quote
Ana's head bobbed up and down as she rode her trusted mare, Angel, through the country side. She was half asleep as Angel guided her down the road once more. They were both exhausted from riding endlessly trying to meet up with the rest of her companions. She knew they were camped near Holywell and she knew that she would be there sometime this evening. She allowed herself to continue with her gentle resting while they rode closer.
After sometime, Ana woke once Angel started slowing down. She looked around to gain her bearings and noticed the smoke from what appeared to be campside fires in the distance. She knew that she was very close to her friends and took off riding at a great speed to get there. She was growing very excited at the thought of being around them all again. Ana thought of all the drinking and merriment that they would partake in once they all got together again. Her heart ached with this thought as well, for her fiance would not be there with her. Nadius was in Ireland now and for the first time he would not be there to protect her and keep her safe. A single tear fell from her eye as she rode even harder to get there.
Ana pulled the reins and stopped Angel at the outskirts of the campsite. She could not believe what she was seeing. It looked like... but it couldn't be... there was so much blood on the ground. It was a war zone. She knew that something had taken place here this night as the blood was still freshly on the ground. Ana did not see anyone around but could tell that this was where the wolves had camped. What happened here? Where was everyone? "Hello? Anyone here?" Her heart began to beat rapidly as she scanned the camp. She dismounted Angel, unsheathed her sword and walked around the camp looking for anyone still here. "Inanna? McClennan? Tuesday? Wolfie? Liz? Donnor? Anyone?" Fear began to set in as Ana's thoughts wandered to thinking that there was no one left, that somehow they all had been attacked without reason or true cause and now everyone that she had thought of as family were dead. She shook herself refusing to believe that and continued looking for some kind of evidence that they were here somewhere still.
_________________
DEATH TO TYRANTS~DEATH TO TYRANTS~DEATH TO TYRANTS
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Emmerscab
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1736
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 11:50 Post subject: Reply with quote
The defenders of Chester had waived and cheered as Helius had led his army out of town and off on the road to Holywell. Their superiority in numbers ot the foe that was waiting for them was clear, and as the pennants cracked in the breeze and the mules laded down with supplies and armour wandered after them victory seemed assured. In the long hours through the sleepless night however doubt crept in. Could the wolves have laid traps? Was Helius sure that none amongst his band were traitors to their most noble cause waiting until there 'brothers' went before them before bearing their fangs? Could the intelligence be wrong, and the wolves be more numerous than believed. In the early hours of the dawn a rumour went around the hostels in which the troops were barracked that the rearguard of the army had been seen by a courier, fighting it's way home, but as soldiers gathered to march out and assist, this was dismissed and the weary and nervous men and women returned to their beds. Throughout the morning watch barely a guard stood away from the Western end of the defenses, looking for a sign that the battle had been joined. With each passing minute it seemed the threat of the wolves magnified, and that rather than a messenger it was a vengeful hoard the guards were waiting for. As the sun rose men and women made excuses to fetch their swords and armour, and a group of townsfolk joined those on the walls waiting for news.
Finally as the bells of the city tolled for midday a horse was seen galloping in from Holywell. Emmerscab ran to the stockade to join the crowd gathering around the herald, who was desperately forcing his horse through the crowd to deliver his message. As he raised the visor on the helm he had not taken the time to remove to shout angrily for guards to clear him a way a dark red mark on his temple and the angry look in his eyes alone was enough to make many believe their fears were realised and the crowd backed away (for a herald should be above combat, and none could guess what turn of events would have led to this man fighting). A portly sergeant ran from a nearby command tent and called over
Are we beaten? Should we bring the animals and troops within the defenses?
At this the anger disappeared from the heralds eyes. Not by any means sergeant, but I must deliver my full message to the castle first. Take heart though, the wolf army is broken and their dead were still being counted and identified when I left
Relief flooded into Emmerscabs limbs, and he sank to the floor where he stood. The armies were beaten, and danger seemed now distant and laughable. Laying on the floor he began to laugh, and others around joined him. soon the bells were ringing again, and Emmerscab raised himslef and made his way back to the hostel.
by the time he got there word had spread fast. Helius's plan had worked perfectly, the wolves were surprised by his forced march, their sentinels had been cut down before they could rouse their co-conspirators, and many of the criminals had been by all accounts drunk when they were woken. There had been no discipline in their defense, and many were dead. It was said that Donnor would rob no more, and Lizabet and owfio had fought the law, and the law had won.
The greatest news of all though was that a soldier by the name of Miggy had engaged Inanna Moonfaerie, the matron of the wolves, in single combat and had bested her. The talk of the tavern was not now of the danger of the wolves, but how best to make an exampl of them, both the dead and the living, so that none would threaten Chester again.
_________________
Joined: 31 Jan 2009
Posts: 525
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 13:04 Post subject: Reply with quote
Samwen, whilst brushing down the steps of the tavern, sees Eyes staggering around near the town hall. She listens to his declaration of protection to the Holywell people.
She props her broom against the wall, and walks over to him.
"Come, brave Eyes, let me take you to sit down, whilst you wait for your friends to join you"
She guides him to the tavern, and seats him next to the bar, handing him a beer to help the wait to pass.
She grabs a piece of paper from behind the bar, and writes
Eyes in in Stumble Inn, could someone help him home?
My thanks!
Samwen
She calls over one of the youngsters by the fire....
Run this note to the Wolves for me - try Jezreels house, or Wolfies, or look for Aasha, the kind lady yesterday. I will save some of my soup for when you get back for you.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 13:31 Post subject: Reply with quote
As Eyes sat in the nice tavern that someone has kindly brought him to he pulls some parchment out from inside his cloak and, in between swigs of ale he artistically creates a poster to advance his campaign to help protect Holywell since the council has left her defenceless.
The poster is mostly illegible however to Eyes the message was clear.
“Holywell’s defence is now the responsibility of Eyes and his band of merry men, all who wish to defend the town are welcome to join.”
Sitting back he admired his handy work for a minute before clumsily attaching his scribbled poster to the window of the tavern. Now Eyes just needed to sit and wait for the volunteers to come flooding in and the tavern seemed like the best place to use as a base… The drinking continued.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 15:25 Post subject: Reply with quote
The slightly bedraggled looking end of a quill twirled in Fia's hands as she took the report of the man who had been robbed.
Her handwriting was still less than smooth from all the years of not practicing it, but at least it began to look a little more legible after she had started to write reports on a daily basis.
"If there is anything else I can do for you, please let me know", she finally said to him and gave him a crooked smile before shaking his hand. "I will see if we can't get at least some food your way. Thank you for coming to see me so promptly, and come by if I can help you any further."
As she closed the door behind herself after having escorted the poor fellow out she could not help the slightly annoyed feeling coming back.
Why, if there were so many of them living in Holywell did the wolves rob it's citizens?
Sitting writing reports did her mind not much good, and there were other things stacking up at the side of her writing table that needed taking care of. Thankfully she had managed to do most of the work during the morning already, all she had to do was work on a roster for the night guards. She decided taking over the first half of the night would only be fair. It would need one less person who could then do something constructive.
Taking one of Boleslaw's pigeons out of it's cage she affixed a short notice of the report to send it to the constable. "You better do what your master has told me you would do, otherwise I will have pidgeon pie. And I love pigeon pie..." Glaring the animal into it's unwavering yellow eye, she held it securely whilst locking the door to the office and stepping outside where she let it fly. She watched it ascend and wing it's way towards the northeast.
Right, time for a natter. Feeling at least partially free for a short time, Fia's steps took her towards the Stumble Inn and she noted a slightly crudely fashioned message posted at the window. She stopped and frowned just slightly before entering the tavern.
"Samwen? Are you there? Do you know if I have been deposed by accident once more?" She laughed and took the note off the window to have a closer look to try and decipher the message.
A lone man sat at one of the tables and Fia sat herself to his opposite before extending her hand."Good day, I do not recall meeting you before. I am Fia."
__________
OOC: Sorry for the long wait...! *thwaps RL with a big stick*
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Samwen
Joined: 31 Jan 2009
Posts: 525
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 16:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
Welcome Fia, no all is well today!
Samwen pours a drink for Fia and passes it to her.
I am waiting for one of the Wolves to pop in and collect brave Eye here, he has decided to defend Holywell this night, and is helping me with the beer at the moment.
Samwen takes a sip from her coffee, thinking about the long night ahead of herself and Fia.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Lorddragon
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1666
Location: In your dreams
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 18:57 Post subject: Reply with quote
Dragon has spent many a long nights pacing the walls of the city. Sleep was a distant memory. He maybe got an hour or two nap a day for the past week. The exhaustion was beginning to take it's toll but he wasn't about to give in. Fatigue just like death can only be fought off for so long, but Dragon wasn't giving in. His cares and worries were not for himself or his county. They were for the people that have stood up, with nothing but staffs and their guts to stop what he has seen before. Could they ever truly understand? Dragon mused as a pigeon flew over the wall. "What the...? A pigeon?" Dragon see the note attached to it's leg and quickly unfurls it.
After quickly reading the barely readable letter, Dragon smiles, but without warmth or compassion or mirth or humor. He smiles with everything a smile shouldn't be filled of. "So they are up to their old tricks. You'd thing an old dog would learn one or two new ones over the course of a year. Guess that might be asking alot." Dragon knows how they work. They rob the people and then say it was for their own good. Tyrants indeed.
Dragon paces the wall once last time before taking bird and note down to his office. The dust still hasn't been cleared from it. Sitting heavily at his desk, Dragon begins to scrawl the notes for the day. The report from Holywell goes in there too. A quickly written letter to the Public Prosecutors office is sent as well. With the paperwork finished, Dragon reaches into his desk and pulls a bottle out of it. The mixture inside is what has been keeping him going for as long. A simple concoction of herbs and such that will help him stay awake. It was just another small payment for his county and the brave and noble people in it. He wasn't about to quit. Raising the bottle in a toast to those brave souls.
"To you my dear and brave friends. Without you Chester wouldn't be here. I can never express my gratitude to you, but i can give you my best and nothing less. I won't forget." With that short speech said loudly to any that would hear, Dragon takes a long pull. After replacing the bottle to it's drawer, he makes his way back to the wall. With a sigh he shuts his office door, seeing the bed out of the corner of his eye. "Another time perhaps....." The words are lost over the clomp of his boots through the hallway on his way to duty.
_________________
Blessed is he who has reached the point of no return and knows it, for he shall enjoy living.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 17 Mar 2009 20:29 Post subject: Reply with quote
Eyes had watched as the woman entered the tavern, as she sat down opposite him he noticed she was carrying his advertisement so he assumed that she was his first budding volunteer. “Ah m’lady, you wouldn’t have noticed me before because I am… um… new to these parts.” Eyes took a sip of his ale “Now I guess that you…eh, that you have come to be a defender of Holywolf. Way I see it Holywolf needs protecting and I’m the man to do it.” Eyes swayed a little in his chair before continuing “So are you wishing to join me?”
Eyes thought to himself that it was great to see people showing an interest in defending the town, who knows what horrors the council could do to the innocent towns folk if they were not properly protected.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 18 Mar 2009 06:26 Post subject: Reply with quote
A new day was dawning in Chester, in more ways than one. Battle or no battle, army or no army, Inanna couldn't have been more pleased with the way things were proceeding. For the Wolves it would never be about wins or losses. It was about continuing to have the courage to stand up and fight for what they believed it was right. Morale was high in the Wolves camp. Holywell was a great town and for the most part its citizens welcoming and friendly, but then they were used to having Wolves around the place, more than one past mayor being an open Wolf. So on the whole it wasn't a huge surprise when Inanna found a messenger from the town had left a parcel for her while she had been sleeping.
Seating herself near the fire, she rubbed her fingers together for warmth before untying the string and unwrapping the parcel. There was a note enclosed but it was difficult to read, the writing was rather shaky and the parchment itself appeared to have been splattered with liquid several times. She squinted to try and make out the words. With a huge smile she looked up to the rest of the camp.
"Look guys! We got a present from HELIUS!!"
Dear Wolves,
Thank you so much for your kind patronage of Holywell's taverns! Keep up the good work!
Kindest regards,
Holywell Elderly Licensing and Inconvenience of the Upper Class Society
Inside the box was a jumble of ribbons and colours, enough for every Wolf already here and more.
"Well guys, looks like they aren't the only ones who get to wear shiny things! Take one and pass them around!!"
"By the way...has anyone seen Eyes????"
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 18 Mar 2009 14:52 Post subject: Reply with quote
Samwen wrote:
I am waiting for one of the Wolves to pop in and collect brave Eye here, he has decided to defend Holywell this night, and is helping me with the beer at the moment.
Maclennan wrote:
“Now I guess that you…eh, that you have come to be a defender of Holywolf. Way I see it Holywolf needs protecting and I’m the man to do it.” Eyes swayed a little in his chair before continuing “So are you wishing to join me?”
Surprise quickly gave way to amusement at this seemingly quite inebriated fellow, which she hid with an earnest facade. "Och, pal, I think I am already involved with that in a way. But it is really kind of you to offer your help", she said with a friendly smile. "Unfortunately I don't drink whilst I'm working but I'll keep you company with a cup of tea... if you don't mind, Samwen?"
If neccessary she would see him back to his camp personally, but she could not help but be curious who or if someone would come to collect him. What a shame that he was one of them.
Her thoughts circled back to the fellow who had been robbed and she sighed. Change in the town was coming.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Killed
Joined: 13 Dec 2008
Posts: 222
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 01:34 Post subject: Reply with quote
Killed wasn't sure how he had ended up in Holywell or in an army. Hell, he wasn't even entirely sure where the orders were coming from anymore. What he did know was that his feet hurt from all the marching and standing guard. Probably wouldn't be so bad if he had proper boots instead of shoes, but that was a luxury beyond his means. Not long after arriving in Holywell (or was it Holywolf?) the order came, battle was coming.
Killed didn't really grasp the greater political situation and it bugged him. But he knew if he had that on his mind during the fight he'd be victim to someone with a clear head. He instead focused on his staff training from the Stafford Guard sessions. He's not quite sure at what moment it happened, but the next thing he knew he was in combat. He delivered a solid smack to one, weaved through the combat and caught another in the gut. As his target reeled he delivered an overhead smash down over the man's head, breaking his staff in two. The adrenaline was starting to cool down some, the wolves had either dispersed or like the man at his feet, stopped moving. Killed didn't wait around to hear the victory speech, instead he walked over to a nearby tavern praying to Jah he could forget everything that had happened that day.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 05:44 Post subject: Reply with quote
He was heavier than he looked. She had his arm slung around his shoulder and another around his waist as she helped her drunken companion home to the camp. He was half dozing on her shoulder and she smiled pleasantly remembering what happened the last time they had been drunk together. But that was before her marriage to UrShak became public knowledge and he couldn't have known. None of them could have known. Depositing him in his tent, she covered him carefully with a warm blanket, tousled his hair and gave him a quick kiss on the forehead before heading back to her own quarters.
For a long while she lie there not sleeping, her arms crossed behind her head as she stared up at the ceiling of her tent. The same tent, the same location as all those years ago. Chilamacho had kept her warm then, but that wasn't what she wanted now. Every fibre of her being craved the warm embrace of her husband. She'd have given anything to be able to whisper her fears to him tonight. Why she had allowed herself to being talked into playing army was beyond her. It wasn't their strength at all. But Inanna's biggest weakness was always trying to hard to keep those around her happy. She knew that some of them wanted to spread their wings a bit, so she had of course supported them, and always would. She didn't regret the decision for a moment, but was very much aware that this was a one way path. Sighing deeply she rolled onto her side. Well the Wolves wouldn't attack, that had been decided. In both numbers and experience, the advantage lay with their enemy.
Somehow she must have dozed off because the clashes that came from outside woke her. Grabbing her shield and sword, she rushed to the centre of the camp. They were under heavy attack. The opposing army had wasted no time and had not hesitated to make the first move. And the Wolves didn't stand a chance. Quickly they tried to manoeuvre into the army patterns they had been trying to learn but this wasn't their natural dance. Their strength had always been in speed and surprise. Due to a catastrophic amount of bad luck, they could not take advantage of either of those qualities in this action.
Around her she heard the sound of sword on shield and the sickening thud of staff on flesh. She heard the screams of her Wolves, and saw many of them fall. She hacked out with her sword wildly, hoping to cut down as many as she could before she fell as well but in her heart she knew it was over. She wouldn't make it through this. All she could do now is try and hold them off for as long as possible while those uninjured could escape. With sadness in her heart, she recognized her assailant as Miggy, the man she had been having a civil discussion with only that same afternoon regarding the Wolves and their beliefs. How fitting. Nothing could better exemplify the true colours of their opposition really.
She felt the cold steel slice deep into her belly and the blinding pain dropped her to her knees. Her vision was clouding as consciousness was rapidly receding. The trees of the forest spun dizzily in the dim light of the sole campfire until even that light faded from her sight. On the floor of their old Wolves camp on the bank of the River Dee, Inanna lay dying. The wound was mortal and there would be no help for her. She lay helpless as her lifeblood oozed from the wound, seeping into the decaying leaves that matted the ground. Her thoughts were of her husband, her spirit trying valiantly to take refuge from the pain in those treasured memories of when they first met. They were standing again in the warm sunshine of a Cornish spring under the boughs of an ancient oak and she heard his voice taut with emotion ring in her ears, “...you will not fade from my memory, nor from my heart.” She would now be safely and permanently entwined in his soul, her spirit itself forming the glowing ribbons criss-crossing his being in devotion and protection. She would never again leave his side.
Back in the cold Cheshire forest voiceless lips whispered final words to a night that no longer cared, “....UrShak....I love you....”
_______________________________
Edit: Miggy, I am sooooo sorry! Embarassed Edited and changed! And thank so much for joining in, my friend. No hard feelings, mate. Buy you a drink later at the tavern. Wink
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Last edited by Moonfaerie on 19 Mar 2009 07:16; edited 2 times in total
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 06:27 Post subject: Reply with quote
As Eyes lay asleep he dreamed drunken dreams of battle. The dream was so vivid that he could hear the clash of swords on shields, and he could smell the blood and sweat of battle. As he rolled over he couldn’t help but groan as the pain of a slight hangover began to kick in, and that’s when he realised… “That’s the sound of a real battle!”
He didn’t have time to question how he had got back to his tent last night, but he had a feeling Inanna was responsible. Grabbing his shield and his favourite fighting stick he flew through the door of the tent. He was half drunk, half confused but there was one thing he was sure about and that was that he was mad about being woken up. “Some of us… Are trying … To SLEEP!” he yelled as he threw himself into the fight, swinging wildly at the attacking army.
Several blows hit him however the anaesthetic properties of Holywells finest ale helped Eyes power through. Raising his shield high it received a blow from a enemy sword and, realising that it had rendered it almost useless Eyes quickly hurled the shield towards his attacker.
After what seemed like a lifetime of defending against attacks from all angles Eyes quickly scanned the battlefield for a friendly face, however no matter where he looked all he could see was the dead and dying. Several more enemies were approaching and that’s when he spotted something in the distance that filled Eyes with despair “No!…Inanna!” He rushed madly towards her, however he was too far away and the path was cut off by Helius’s troops, he could only look on as his friend fell to the ground. Still fighting to get to her he shouted “Inanna! You can’t leave me!”
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Miggy
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 167
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 07:08 Post subject: Reply with quote
Miggy hadn't had any sleep that night. He had been told what would happen the following morning, and he couldn't keep his eyes closed. He had to get up early, so he couldn't oversleep.
When he heard people rustling around outside, he had gone out himself. He hadn't slept, but he wasn't tired. He couldn't be tired for what was to come. He had seen war before, but defending the english border from scots meant sitting in a castle or standing on some walls. Offensive manoeuvres were new to him, but they had practised and he knew where he had to stand. Jah hope that was enough.
Outside, everyone seemed as restless as him. They would go at dawn, but it was still very much dark. Noone could sleep.
Miggy grabbed his sword and sheathe and hung it in his belt. His shield he hung on his back, but he would wield it when the time would come. No reason to tire his left arm already, he was sure the battle would provide plenty of opportunities.
He ate some bread and drank some water, then looked around. He saw people walking, running around the camp. Everyone knew what to do, but it was still too early to form ranks. Everyone was grabbing every meager task, trying to keep themselves occupied. Miggy found himself busy studying, polishing and weighing his sword. He had done that before he had went to bed too. The sword was still in pristine condition, shining from polish and as heavy as it had always been. But who knew, maybe something had changed.
Soon Miggy spotted the sun towards the east. First light, time to get in ranks. It took no time for people to form up, everyone had been waiting for this.
They marched on the wolves' camp, just near the forest. It was small, and they seemed asleep. As the battle began, more wolves woke up and came out of their tents, but they were not prepared.
Miggy scoured the battlefield, it was all one big chaos. He saw Inanna step out of her tent, and seemingly enter a fit of rage at what she saw. She was swinging her sword wildly around her. Being the matron wolf, who knew what she could hit. Miggy hurried to get her.
When Inanna noticed him, it was already too late. She had been looking all round her at the battle, not paying attention to anything but looking at everything. She only seemed to focus on Miggy once he had swung his sword. She did no parry, no block, the sword went into her gut.
She fell to her knees and gasped. She looked wildly around her, and seemed to whisper something inaudible. Miggy couldn't hear what it was, there were too many sounds around him. People screaming, fighting and he could swear he heard someone shout for Inanna somewhere.
Miggy had never killed anyone before. He had served in armies, but never had he delivered a fatal blow, or any blow at all for that matter. He had moved to Chester to get away from the war at the border, but now he found himself in the middle of another war. Would it ever end.
Inanna had stopped looking around. She had stopped breathing. Miggy's sword still sat in her gut, poking eerily out from her back as she lay on her stomache. He rolled her around to her side, and pulled the sword out. She said nothing, she was limp. The sword was greasy and red from Inanna's blood. Miggy needed to clean it.
Taking a final look on his victim, the mother of the wolves, Miggy headed back to the camp. The battle seemed to be over, but he did not bother to check what the outcome had been, he knew it already. Now he just had to get away from the camp, away from the battle. Away from a bleeding corpse with a hole in her stomache. He needed to fish, that had taken his mind off the things that had happened in Cumberland. Hopefully it worked as well this time.
ORP: Also Inanna, I'm a he, not a she. Razz
Last edited by Miggy on 19 Mar 2009 07:13; edited 2 times in total
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Jezreel
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1018
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 07:10 Post subject: Reply with quote
Jez was up when the attack came. Although the numbers of the Wolves were nothing to laugh about, theirs were greater. He could tell by the war cries coming from the enemy that they were and that this would not be a good night. Grabbing his sword and shield, he rose and looked at his brothers and sisters thinking to himself, "This could be the last time I see them."
He then took a deep breath, feeling the cool air in his lungs before moving forward. He would fight all night if he had to, and he did. He met up with an opponent. He was happy he didn't know the chap. It would have been hard had he crossed swords with one of the many from his town that he had considered friends. But, friends were not family. The man was an able opponent and the two fought for what seemed like eternity.
Parry
Strike
Parry
Strike
Block
Strike
Dodge
Then all of a sudden there was a burning sensation coming from his left shoulder. He had been so engaged in his duel he had not seen the other attacker. Luckily he had been moving and it was merely a flesh wound. His left arm was getting tired though. The pain was making it harder and harder to hold his shield up and he knew if he didn't do something fast he was dead. He needed to rid himself of this opponent.
Out of the corner of his eye he saw Inanna get overwhelmed and go down.
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO he howled and a moment later he heard responses from far off in the woods. Jez dropped his shield and used both hands and all the might he could muster with a final attack, knowing if he didn't hit home he would be lying on the ground as well. He felt the blade slow, not like it did when it hit steel and bounced off. Instead it felt like hitting a flour bag with your sword. And blood flew everywhere.
He ran to check on Inanna, blood was everywhere. He tried to stop the bleeding but it had already stopped. He closed her eyelids and stood up. He would defend her body against any other attackers. But none came.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Anastasiya
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 494
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 09:23 Post subject: Reply with quote
Ana's head bobbed up and down as she rode her trusted mare, Angel, through the country side. She was half asleep as Angel guided her down the road once more. They were both exhausted from riding endlessly trying to meet up with the rest of her companions. She knew they were camped near Holywell and she knew that she would be there sometime this evening. She allowed herself to continue with her gentle resting while they rode closer.
After sometime, Ana woke once Angel started slowing down. She looked around to gain her bearings and noticed the smoke from what appeared to be campside fires in the distance. She knew that she was very close to her friends and took off riding at a great speed to get there. She was growing very excited at the thought of being around them all again. Ana thought of all the drinking and merriment that they would partake in once they all got together again. Her heart ached with this thought as well, for her fiance would not be there with her. Nadius was in Ireland now and for the first time he would not be there to protect her and keep her safe. A single tear fell from her eye as she rode even harder to get there.
Ana pulled the reins and stopped Angel at the outskirts of the campsite. She could not believe what she was seeing. It looked like... but it couldn't be... there was so much blood on the ground. It was a war zone. She knew that something had taken place here this night as the blood was still freshly on the ground. Ana did not see anyone around but could tell that this was where the wolves had camped. What happened here? Where was everyone? "Hello? Anyone here?" Her heart began to beat rapidly as she scanned the camp. She dismounted Angel, unsheathed her sword and walked around the camp looking for anyone still here. "Inanna? McClennan? Tuesday? Wolfie? Liz? Donnor? Anyone?" Fear began to set in as Ana's thoughts wandered to thinking that there was no one left, that somehow they all had been attacked without reason or true cause and now everyone that she had thought of as family were dead. She shook herself refusing to believe that and continued looking for some kind of evidence that they were here somewhere still.
_________________
DEATH TO TYRANTS~DEATH TO TYRANTS~DEATH TO TYRANTS
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Emmerscab
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1736
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 11:50 Post subject: Reply with quote
The defenders of Chester had waived and cheered as Helius had led his army out of town and off on the road to Holywell. Their superiority in numbers ot the foe that was waiting for them was clear, and as the pennants cracked in the breeze and the mules laded down with supplies and armour wandered after them victory seemed assured. In the long hours through the sleepless night however doubt crept in. Could the wolves have laid traps? Was Helius sure that none amongst his band were traitors to their most noble cause waiting until there 'brothers' went before them before bearing their fangs? Could the intelligence be wrong, and the wolves be more numerous than believed. In the early hours of the dawn a rumour went around the hostels in which the troops were barracked that the rearguard of the army had been seen by a courier, fighting it's way home, but as soldiers gathered to march out and assist, this was dismissed and the weary and nervous men and women returned to their beds. Throughout the morning watch barely a guard stood away from the Western end of the defenses, looking for a sign that the battle had been joined. With each passing minute it seemed the threat of the wolves magnified, and that rather than a messenger it was a vengeful hoard the guards were waiting for. As the sun rose men and women made excuses to fetch their swords and armour, and a group of townsfolk joined those on the walls waiting for news.
Finally as the bells of the city tolled for midday a horse was seen galloping in from Holywell. Emmerscab ran to the stockade to join the crowd gathering around the herald, who was desperately forcing his horse through the crowd to deliver his message. As he raised the visor on the helm he had not taken the time to remove to shout angrily for guards to clear him a way a dark red mark on his temple and the angry look in his eyes alone was enough to make many believe their fears were realised and the crowd backed away (for a herald should be above combat, and none could guess what turn of events would have led to this man fighting). A portly sergeant ran from a nearby command tent and called over
Are we beaten? Should we bring the animals and troops within the defenses?
At this the anger disappeared from the heralds eyes. Not by any means sergeant, but I must deliver my full message to the castle first. Take heart though, the wolf army is broken and their dead were still being counted and identified when I left
Relief flooded into Emmerscabs limbs, and he sank to the floor where he stood. The armies were beaten, and danger seemed now distant and laughable. Laying on the floor he began to laugh, and others around joined him. soon the bells were ringing again, and Emmerscab raised himslef and made his way back to the hostel.
by the time he got there word had spread fast. Helius's plan had worked perfectly, the wolves were surprised by his forced march, their sentinels had been cut down before they could rouse their co-conspirators, and many of the criminals had been by all accounts drunk when they were woken. There had been no discipline in their defense, and many were dead. It was said that Donnor would rob no more, and Lizabet and owfio had fought the law, and the law had won.
The greatest news of all though was that a soldier by the name of Miggy had engaged Inanna Moonfaerie, the matron of the wolves, in single combat and had bested her. The talk of the tavern was not now of the danger of the wolves, but how best to make an exampl of them, both the dead and the living, so that none would threaten Chester again.
_________________
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:09 pm
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 12:19 Post subject: Reply with quote
Dark Devil was patrolling near the town when the battle began.
He knew that this was not a harrassing attack, but the real one.
He quickly ran to the Camp, trying to help his fellow wolves, but a retinue of the attacking army did surprise him and charged.
Dark devil was alone and quite unarmed against 5 soldiers, there was nothing to do than running away.
Hopefully he knew the woods more than the men pursuing him and quickly scattered his opponents.
When he finally could approach the wolves camp several hours later, all he saw was just ruins and blood...
Defeated.. Once more...
One of the men burying the victims told him that Inanna died during the battle
Inanna, dead...
Strangely this news didn't hurt him as it should.
She didn't die, she left this crual world for the Loki's Valhallah. She died with her honor and her pride fighting for something she believed in...
That's a good death.
DD walked back to the woods, he didn't look for joining the surviving wolves, he has done his time, now...
Maybe the forest will take his soul back...
Reaching the great hill overlooking Chester, he looked back and yelled as loud as he could
I'LL BE BACK !!
Then he vanished in the darkness of the forest.
Back to top
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 13:00 Post subject: Reply with quote
Liza stirs from a restless sleep. Groggy and unsure what has woken her, she reaches her hand out to feel Wolf beside her. His absence in the bed brings her fully awake and it is only then that she hears the noises from outside. Having slept fully dressed it takes her but a moment to slip out of bed and grab her sword and shield. She buckles her sword around her waist as she leaves the tent.
Stranding at the entrance, she stops and stares in horror. Fighting surrounds her on all sides, the Wolves hopelessly outnumbered. She frantically searches for Wolf, her heart pounding, panic threatening to overcome her. She takes a step away from the negligible safety of the tent as she pulls her sword from its sheath. Her movements clumsy with the weight of the baby, she tries to dart towards the center of the camp, her sword held in readiness. Feeling rather than seeing a motion behind her, she whirls around and brings up her sword. Her training takes over and a coldness descends over her. Her sword seems to take on a life of it's own as it slashes left and right, her shield held in front of her to protect her stomach. She slowly works her way through, seeking the familiar form of her husband as she does.
Liza's heart sinks as her glance darts about. There were so many faces she recognizes, faces she had called friends. Jayballz, who she had worked with in the EC and on Council. Lad and Rideik, both friends from her days in the Stafford Guard. She remembers training with them, sharing drinks and talk around the campfire. And Moose as well, memories of the wedding they had both just attended flooding through her mind. Killed, with whom she had shared hot chocolate at her family estate after bandaging his wounded hand. And Martin. Her heart hurts as she sees him. She had once shared a dance under the stars with him.
The tears she had been holding back spill and blur her vision as the memories flood her mind. The sight of the dead and wounded around her though are her undoing. She instinctively turns as she hears a cry of pain, her heart in her throat. The man falling to the ground, mortally wounded, is not her husband and she turns back, more determined then ever to find him in this madness.
Her thoughts on reaching her husband, Liza doesn't sense the danger behind her. She sees a shadow and turns, her eyes widening in horror as she recognizes her attacker. She raises her shield and just manages to deflect the blow. The sword smashes down against her shield, the power of the blow ringing through her arm and deadening it. Her arm drops uselessly to her side and the shield falls to the ground.
Lord Dragon, she hisses through her teeth. Anger at this man who betrayed her husband's friendship and trust, and a desperate need to protect her baby, give Liza the strength to raise her sword once more and to force her numbed arm around her stomach. Before she can swind her sword down she feels a sginging pain in her thigh. She looks down in shock at the blood pouring out of her leg. She looks up at Lord Dragon in disbelief, not noticing her sword fall from her hand. She staggers to her knees as the world begins to dim, the pain clouding her mind and the blood loss draining her limbs of strength. No! she screams in anguish as she feels her life flowing out of her. She falls to the ground using the last bit of her strength to wrap her arms around her stomach and cries out for her husband. As she loses consciousness she feels his arms wrap tightly about her and hold her in his embrace. Enveloped in the warmth of his love, she sinks down into darkness and away from the pain.
_________________
Together...you're the inspiration.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Kongol
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 13:20 Post subject: Reply with quote
Her head felt cold as Kongol kneeled next to her and held it up, trying to wake her. He could smell the blood of her as she lay there. Blood drops still trickled down her body and on the ground beside her in a small pool. She looked so lifeless and was becoming cold as ice…
A cold chill ran up his spine and made him shiver. ‘Why did they take her?’ He asked himself looking up to the clouded sky as if it would give him an answer. He covered her body and face up with his mantle, lifted her up and carried her off to a safer location; one that only a few people that were close to her would know.
-------
ooc: didn't know where to let Kongol carry her body to, but this should do...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Pavlovandboo
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 13:52 Post subject: Reply with quote
I am rushing through the field. Blood is dripping from my helmet, from the links of my chain armour, from the blade of my sword. Blood is in my nose in eyes. Blood squelches from between my fingers. I do not know how much of it is mine. I do not know how much belonged to the other army. All I can smell is the hot sweet tang of metal that seems to fill the whole world.
"Inanna! Inannnnnnnnnnnnnnnna!" I call, my voice barking in the air, my lungs have been ravaged by the harsh howling of my battle cries not minutes before. "Where she? Where she? She where?"
My mind is still filled with the instincts of battle when the large figure looms into my path. I raise my large two handed sword. I stop myself from swinging at the last moment. For my eyes land on who it is. "Kongol?" I smile. "Kongol my friend. Have you seen..."
My voice trails off as I see the burden the man carries. It is like being hit in the throat and the stomach and the back of the head all at one time. Hit by big man, not little man. "In..." I cough, realising that maybe more of the blood is mine than I have though. "Inanna... no! NO!"
I fall to my knees in the blood soaked grass. Hardly daring I reach out with one big hand and place it on her skin. She feels cold to me. So cold. My big pudgy fingers look all the more red against the paleness of her skin. I lower my head and weep. "Inanna... Inanna..."
From somewhere far away I hear a barking. A dog runs up to me and past me, heading to Inanna. In slow motion I watch the big brute that is my best friend stop and howl. "Boo... is okay... come here..." I beg, but he will not come. Instead he has stopped and, in an incredibly human show of emotion, is licking the back of Inanna's hand gently. It is great reverence from so noble an animal. For of all those who loved her maybe Boo loved her perhaps the most unreservedly.
I push myself to my feet, knowing that the blood on my face is now streaked with tears, I place my hand on Kongol's shoulder. "Come, my friend. Let us get her to safety one last time. When she gets too heavy for you I will take your place."
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 14:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
After all the commotion of battle had ended Eyes headed over to the spot where he had seen his friend fall. Stepping across the bloodied bodies of the dead he finally reached the area just in time to see Kongol and Pavlov heading off with her body, rushing over to the men he said “I saw a nice area near the river that we can lay her down, lets take her there.” Giving one last scan of the battlefield for any wounded Eyes guided his fellow Wolves towards the area he had seen near the river.
The area was a small clearing in the trees and it was far enough from the battlefield that, as the sun begun to break through the leaves and the river lazily flowed by, it felt almost peaceful. As Eyes waited for his friends to catch up he set about laying some leafy branches on the ground to protect her body from the cold, dark earth.
As he waited he couldn’t help feeling that these were dark times for the Wolves, possibly this would even bring about the end!
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Philipthegravedigger
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 452
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 16:11 Post subject: Reply with quote
Philip opened his eyes. He was laying face down in loose dirt, some of it in his mouth, and some of it in his left ear. He spat, blinked a little, spat some more, and cleared his throat. He got to his knees, feeling his way around his dark and blurry environment until he got and idea of where he was. He had been here before, yes, only days ago he had dug this very grave. Standing up, a little shakey, holding onto the edges of the grave for support, Philip could begin to make out the aftermath of a battle. Bodies lay in twisted positions where they had fallen, broken weapons and shields were strewn about the camp, and more than a few tents had been leveled. He heaved his weight up and onto the surface of the earth, laying there for a moment to catch his breath.
Some memories began to return.
Hit on the head....with a sword.....by a naked man....wearing boots....and a helmet of all things...never seen the man before...don't remember.......so many people coming and going in Holywell these days....so many strangers here to stop the Wolves....seems like overkill.....attacking with so many against so few.
Philip began to remember more clearly now. He remembered seeing the swarm heading into camp. Yells, a drum, maybe a horn of some kind, too. He could remember a little about what he was doing at that moment. It was sort of embarrassing to be caught with your pants down, literally, when an army arrives to kill you. He couldn't help the timing of nature. A man has to do what a man has to do when nature tells him to do it. Sadly, Philip had left his trusty sword and shield at his tent, taking with him his shovel to, well, bury his waste. No matter. Shovels can be good weapons at times.
That naked guy with the helmet....shovel on shield...didn't get a clean hit.....helmet stopped the shovel on next swing....sword to head...no helmet.....lights out....
Was it skill, or just a lucky shot? Philip was leaning toward 'lucky shot.' A skilled soldier would have taken the head off, not just beat a man senseless with the flat of the blade on the side of the head.
Saved by the grave. How ironic, yet fitting. Had he fallen on the ground above, the naked soldier would have simply finished the job. Seeing Philip six feet down must have made the enemy soldier turn to easier targets. He couldn't be sure, but Philip was glad he had dug the graves. He was also thankful for his protection by the Diety he worshipped. Sadly, Tuesday could not save all his friends. How many dead and wounded, Philip wondered.
He sat up, got to his feet, and made his way about the camp.
...I got to get me one of those helmets.....
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 16:34 Post subject: Reply with quote
Siggie woke up with a blurry sight and noticed he were no longer in the tavern or in his room. He felt something hard against his back and got up noticing he'd been lying leaned towards a tree down on the bare ground, as he looked around he also noticed that the sun was already on it's way down and he was in fact in the middle of nowhere in a forest! He thought to himself that he must have got out here by himself, as there were no sign of anyone else having been there, and his feet did seem a little sore. Why he would go out here was out of his reach though. He figured he might as well try to find a way out while thinking, wouldn't do any good to just sit in the forest and rot away with thoughts, would it?
As he wandered around in the forest he had come to the conclusion that he had once again been drinking. Probably a little too much this time, as he couldn't remember clearly what his orders had been, though he could remember getting them. I suppose there wasn't anything important, haven't done much the last days, so probably just another day of fishing, did I fish before I got here? He thought to himself. Lets see, I believe I've been here before, there should be a river close by, maybe I could find it and follow it to the camp? The camp should be by the river if I'm not fooling myself. He did find the river, and eventually the forest started clearing up. Although, once he was out of the forest, something was terribly wrong.
Indeed, as he came towards what seemed to look like a camp, there was nothing but blood stained grass, ripped up tents and some few, but enough, bodies lying around. The worst part was the look of the bodies. He knew them all. There was not a single body he had not met in living life, and most of them he had met just this week, and now they were dead! What had happened while he was asleep? Was it after all some important orders last night? His head was spinning, he had difficulties standing up and he could feel the need of a drink rise again. Although it was much stronger now then it used to. It was burning up inside him eating through his thoughts until all he could do was fall down to his knees and search for the spare bottle he always kept with him, no matter what. Alas, he couldn't find it, there were no bottle. He couldn't possibly have been drinking everything up? Why would he do that?! It was to much for him to take all at once, there was a well known face to him right in front lying on the ground. The eyes was piercing through him, but there was no emotion, only blood.
Back to top
Ladylia
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1343
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 16:45 Post subject: Reply with quote
~Down in Barnstaple~
Lia and Blades had been traveling for days…seeing old friends on their trip south, and meeting new ones as well. It had been months since the pair had been in Cornwall, and it would be good to see friends again. Thoughts of spending some time with Kylonaa and Shaundra cause her to speed her horse along. Glancing over her shoulder to make sure her husband was keeping up; her laughter pierced the night. This trip was good for the two of them, quiet time spent together, starting out their lives together…revisiting old haunts. Crossing the border into Cornwall, Lia was relieved. She had sent word ahead that they were coming, and didn’t anticipate any trouble. Spying the lights up ahead, Lia almost bounced out of her seat being so excited to see everyone again.
With Blades close on her heels…Lia came to a stop near the stables close to the Inn. Sliding down off her horse she waited for Blades to join her, before leaning over to kiss him softly. Knowing he would need to make arrangements for lodging for them, and shelter for the horses, Lia murmured… I will go up to the tavern and find us some seats…and have an ale waiting for you my dear… Grabbing down the basket where the sleeping Pork Chop resided, she headed down the familiar road and went into the tavern. It wasn’t too busy yet, so Lia grabbed a seat and ordered a couple ales. Spying her friend Kylonaa’s husband Chris across the room, she knew her manners and went over to say hello. Getting closer she noticed he was looking at some papers and hung back a bit. Clearing her throat a bit to garner attention, Lia said…Good evening m’lord.
Lia watched as recognition flared in the man’s eyes…and then almost a look of sadness past across his face. Not the usual response when people see me…Lia thought to herself. Looking quizzically at Chris, Are you alright?
Lia…there was an attack last night….up in Chester… Lia heard him say…a ringing beginning in her ears.
An attack? Lia felt the color drain from her face. Had the wolves won an attack, surely Chris would not be looking at her with sadness, but contempt or hatred. What...who… Lia couldn’t form the words she wanted to say.
Lia listened to what details Chris had about the attack. Donnor creating an army outside Holywell, Helius coming to engage; the words began to run together. Feeling dizzy and numb…Lia caught the last part of his words, …I’m sorry Lia there were causalities. The information is spotty at best…still trickling down… Lia didn’t hear the rest.
Lia shook her head side to side. Trying to regain a thought… her family, her friends…trying to make sense…the voices around her dulling, she reached for the table…something to hold onto…to stay upright; until she was defeated by the battle inside herself…and Lia began to feel herself slip down towards the floor…
Permission granted from CBH for godmoding in this post
_________________
Rylan Thomas de Peverel-Aug 6th, 1457
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 20:13 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
One moment Aasha was sleeping peacefully, her head nuzzled onto Donnor's chest, the next she was wide awake, trying to decipher the sounds that were steadily increasing around the camp. Glancing up, she saw his eyes open too, his grip momentarily tightening around her. They both knew what was happening, and that it would not be good for their family. Her kiss was brief but passionate; she put all of her emotions in that one blessed contact before whispering her love. No matter whats, my heart is yers, ferever n always. I loves ya Donnor.
They were not prepared, not yet, but knew what had to be done. The look in his eyes as the battle grew louder had her scrambling out of the way before he dumped her to the ground. She sat up and grabbed for her shirt, her eyes never leaving him. He was out the door before she could completely dress; the set of his shoulders boding ill for any who crossed his path.
Aasha grabbed her shield and staff, and then flew out. The scene was chaotic, wolves gallantly fighting an overwhelming force of soldiers. She wasn't surprised they'd attacked, she would defend her family with honor, more than she felt they had. Just a wolf presence here had many people thinking the worst, it was and always would be react and ask questions of intent later. It didn't matter that many of those she saw around her were the same ones she'd bought ale for earlier that same evening; they wouldn't look past the title wolf to see the person who stood in front of them.
She could only catch glimpses of Donnor's form through the sea of bodies surrounding her. Aasha continued to move forward, getting hits in where she could, hoping to do as much damage as possible. A passing glance by Helius stung, but did not injure the girl. Her size was an advantage, she was small enough to weave her way through, they were aiming higher than she stood. Somehow, she ended up totally separated from the bulk of her family, on the other side of the of Helius' army.
Her last glimpse before she was pushed into a ravine was Donnor falling, it seemed to happen in slow motion, he was fighting more than one, then he disappeared from view. A cry of rage and despair flew from the girl's lips, she memorized the vague faces she could see around him, feeling a pang when she recognized one who had been in the taverns with her recently. She'd thought him different, she should have known, brute force was easier than actually listening to words spoken in truth. They assumed wolves didn't know the meaning of honor and truth, yet they were not the ones attacking innocents this day. No, it was the ones considered by the masses to be good, indiscriminate as they swung their swords.
Hours later she woke, her head aching from where she'd fallen, the area around her eerily quiet. She stood shakily and began to follow a subtle trail, hoping to find many alive and well at the end. What she found was blood, the smell reaching her before the sight. She was trembling by then, tears falling from her eyes, but she couldn't reach them even now. The army blocked her, the few wolves that remained on her side hidden within the tree line. Resolute, she turned and joined them, discussing battle plans, strategy, the few options left. A choice was made, Aasha nodded and agreed, then slipped deeper into the forest for some privacy.
She was thinking of him then, his arms around her, the tenderness and love in his gaze warming her. Aasha walked slowly back, stepping out of the shadows to face Helius. Her voice rang in the silence, strong and firm. I willna surr'nder, I willna let ya hurt me an' mine wit' only a whimp'r. If'n ya wants me, come 'n gets me. With that, the slight form disappeared back into the shadows, picking her position carefully and waiting. She didn’t care if she died, only that she avenge her fallen love, and all of those who took her in and accepted her as family.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 21:06 Post subject: Reply with quote
It had taken him longer to fall asleep that night, as his senses kept telling him something was wrong. No longer able to fight it, he drifted into a light sleep with his love in his arms. It felt as though he had just closed his eyes when he heard a noise from outside, his eyes burst open as his tightened his grip on Aasha. He knew something was not right before he fell asleep and how fitting that the cowards decide to attack then. He was only half dressed as he reached for his sword and shield and kissing Aasha quickly. ”Protect yourself as best as you can and no matter what happens to me do not give up, and if things do not look good for me, do not try to come to me.”
Letting out an ear piercing howl, he ran out the door of the tent to engage in the battle that they were far from prepared for. His sense were dulled from the lack of sleep when he saw Lady Cruzincat charge him, sword in hand. ”It is time for you to join the rotting corpse of your husband.” He raised his sword above his head and began to swing down with a mighty force. Suddenly from behind he felt a burning mixed with the pain of ripping flesh coming from his stomach. He knew that feeling all to well from the attack in the north, the feeling of cold steel entering a warm body. A sword had been run through his back and came straight out the front.
Before his sword could make contact with Cruzincat, he crashed to the hard earth as another blade came down across his shoulder. Coughing as the blood from his wounds weakened him, his eyes scanned the field as he noticed his fallen brothers and sisters. He had failed them in a time they had needed him the most. His eyes continued to scan, seeking Aasha. He had to know she was ok but before he could find her everything went black.
His heart was beating slowly and he felt light as a feather. He knew he was done for but kept fighting in hopes someone would notice his chest was still raising and falling with each raspy breath he took. He refused to die on this field and would fight it until he knew Aasha was safe. He felt as though he was being pulled along the ground and opened his eyes to see a familiar face looking down at him.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Darklotus
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 21:07 Post subject: Reply with quote
His lord, Donnor made him stay at the Inn in Holywell. He was asleep when he heard the howl in the distance. Grabbing his dagger at the side of the bed he pulled on his shirt and boots and ran out the door. He arrived at the attack just in time to see Lord Donnor stabbed in the back by a man who looked oddly familiar. Dark Lotus hid there in the shadows until the soldiers left and he could safely retrieve his fallen comrade. Making sure the coast was clear he crept through the trees, keen to his surroundings until he reached Donnor. Grabbing the arm that had not been wounded, he began to pull the body towards the trees.
Looking down, he noticed Donnor was barely alive but still opened his eyes and looked up at him. ”Rest milord, I will get you to safety. If you survive this you should really thing about losing some weight, I feel like I am pulling an ox instead of a wolf.” He snickered as he continued to pull him deeper into the woods.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Midnightryder
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777214
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 21:12 Post subject: Reply with quote
Ryder stayed close to the castle that night, something was afoot, but she didn’t know what. There was uneasiness in the air…the feeling alone sent shivers down Ryder’s spine. A call on the wind graced her ears…she couldn’t deny the call. She saw the army moving…towards her friends, towards the camp, so far ahead already…..
Pulling her cloak tightly around her, she ran to the stables and grabbed the first horse she saw, taking a handful of mane and vaulting onto the mares back. Leaning high over the horses head, Ryder charged after the army, cutting through the forest, knowing it would be too late. The smell of blood was in the air, the cries, the howls; they all filled her senses. Realizing she left her sword behind…Ryder could do nothing but watch as her friends fell.
She saw a women…and looked closer…seeing the swollen belly…Lizabet??? What in Loki’s name was she doing on the battle field. She watched as Lord Dragon cut her down, watched her crumple to the ground; Ryder could do nothing but choke on her cry of anguish, biting her lip, tasting blood, to keep herself from crying out. Watching and waiting for the coast to be clear. When the area was a bit clear, Ryder charged her horse onto the field, sliding off the beasts back before the horse had even come to a rest. Spying the wound on the woman’s leg; Ryder ripped off her cloak, tying it quickly around Liza’s thigh, tying it as tight as her shaking hands would allow. Splaying a hand across the woman’s belly, Ryder felt for some sign of life. Leaning down to scoop the woman up, Ryder struggled to get her laying across the horses back, before beginning to run…pulling the horse behind her…away from the sounds…away from the chaos; hoping there was still enough time.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Blades2005
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 596
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 22:48 Post subject: Reply with quote
~Down in Barnstaple~
Blades watched as Lia dismounted and headed towards the tavern. He smiles as he watches her walk away. It was pretty amazing to think that he was back in his home county. It has been a few months since he last set food on Cornwall soil, he wondered what changes might have taken place in his absence. He quickly ties up the horses, checks into the local inn and hurries over to the local tavern. It has been a long few days and he was ready to relax a little.
As he walked into the tavern his eyes searched for his wife, he found her over talking to someone. Leave it to Lia to find a friend so quickly. The smile on his face quickly faded as he noticed Lia's knees starting to buckle. Out of pure instint his body move with a mind of its own, racing across the tavern to catch Lia as she fell backwards. He sets her on the ground lightly, kneeling behind her, letting her lean against him for support. He quickly pulls his eyes up from her, falling on Chris Braveheart. Many thoughts ran through his head, a burning rage starting to build within him, when his eyes fell upon he papers Chris was looking at, and the words, ATTACK and CHESTER stood out to him, and he turned his attention back to his wife.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Ladylia
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1343
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 23:32 Post subject: Reply with quote
~Down in Barnstaple~
Lia’s eyes fluttered open, her breathing shallow; her last thought she could remember is the room spinning, then blissful nothingness. She looked up and saw her husband looking down at her; Lia could see the concern in his eyes. Realizing she was more horizontal, than vertical…the thoughts came rushing back.
Attack…Chester…Causalities… Lia started to swoon again. Her breathing still rapid, her pulse racing; tears began to fall down her cheeks. Surely the causalities weren’t her family…her friends; there must be some mistake... Lia thought, choking back a sob. Turning to bury herself in Blades’ arms, exhaustion and fatigue began to set in; the feeling of helplessness, the unknown tore at her heart, causing the tears to spring forth.
It’s can’t be true…we were...they were….we were just celebrating our wedding… Lia sobbed into his chest. Feeling Blades’ arms around her; Lia began to compose herself. She was her father’s daughter, and also the wolf in her took over. The sorrow of the unknown, was replaced with fear, coupled with a splash of anger. Leaning up to kiss her husband, Lia got shakily to her feet. Swaying just a bit, Lia asked Chris for some parchment and a quill and set down to write….
Jezreel,
My brother, I hope this letter is in your hands, and not in the hands of someone else. I have arrived safely in Barnstaple; only to hear of an attack. Please my brother, send word you are alright. Please send word of the others…all I am hearing is ‘attack’ and ‘Chester’ and ‘the wolves.’ I was told Helius attacked, and there were causalities. If someone other than my brother is reading this, please send word immediately. May Loki protect me and mine.
Your loving sister,
Lia
Rolling up the parchment and tying it with a silk ribbon from her hair, Lia quickly penned another note.
Father,
I have received word of an attack in Chester. Information is spotty at best. I have sent word to my brother Jez, asking for details immediately. As soon as I receive more information, or if you receive word before me, I will either send another note, or expect you to send me one in Barnstaple where I safely arrived.
Your daughter,
Lia
Tying up the second parchment, Lia swiped away more tears beginning to course down her cheeks. Reaching into the purse attached to her waist, Lia brought out a generous portion of coin and found two messengers. Handing over both letters; both with a generous amount of coin; Lia gave them directions. Take this letter to my brother Jezreel up in Holywell, if you cannot find him, find someone that knows his name. Turning to the second messenger…Take this letter to my father Chinahero in Winchester. May Loki guide you quickly…please await any response and return immediately to my side. There will be a generous portion of coin awaiting you both upon your return with news.
Dismissing both messengers with a wave of her hand, Lia walked back to where she left Blades. Curling into his lap, she wrapped her arms around him and began to shake. The small burst of adrenaline that allowed her to do her family duties wore off as quickly as it took over; leaving her weak and trembling. Burying her face into Blades’ chest once more, she let the tears fall freely. Already the waiting was more than Lia could bear, but all she could do is wait for word; that her family and friends were safe; and to find out what really happened…
_________________
Rylan Thomas de Peverel-Aug 6th, 1457
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 04:40 Post subject: Reply with quote
The pain comes to her first. Radiating from her leg throughout her whole body, a throbbing, pulsing pain that clouds her mind. Her other senses slowly begin to filter into her consciousness and she hears muted clops, smells a familiar scent, and feels her body swaying. The attempt to think is too much for her but the realization that she is on horseback is enough; thoughts of where she is going and how she came to be astride are beyond her.
Each step of the horse is agony and sends a fresh wave of pain coursing through her driving all thoughts from her head. Something is nagging at the corner of her mind, something she knows is important and that she needs to fight for, but the more she tries to catch it the more it floats behind the haze of pain and weakness that has become her reality. Liza struggles to open her eyes but the effort is too much and she sinks back down into the comforting, numbing darkness.
_________________
Guest
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 12:19 Post subject: Reply with quote
Dark Devil was patrolling near the town when the battle began.
He knew that this was not a harrassing attack, but the real one.
He quickly ran to the Camp, trying to help his fellow wolves, but a retinue of the attacking army did surprise him and charged.
Dark devil was alone and quite unarmed against 5 soldiers, there was nothing to do than running away.
Hopefully he knew the woods more than the men pursuing him and quickly scattered his opponents.
When he finally could approach the wolves camp several hours later, all he saw was just ruins and blood...
Defeated.. Once more...
One of the men burying the victims told him that Inanna died during the battle
Inanna, dead...
Strangely this news didn't hurt him as it should.
She didn't die, she left this crual world for the Loki's Valhallah. She died with her honor and her pride fighting for something she believed in...
That's a good death.
DD walked back to the woods, he didn't look for joining the surviving wolves, he has done his time, now...
Maybe the forest will take his soul back...
Reaching the great hill overlooking Chester, he looked back and yelled as loud as he could
I'LL BE BACK !!
Then he vanished in the darkness of the forest.
Back to top
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 13:00 Post subject: Reply with quote
Liza stirs from a restless sleep. Groggy and unsure what has woken her, she reaches her hand out to feel Wolf beside her. His absence in the bed brings her fully awake and it is only then that she hears the noises from outside. Having slept fully dressed it takes her but a moment to slip out of bed and grab her sword and shield. She buckles her sword around her waist as she leaves the tent.
Stranding at the entrance, she stops and stares in horror. Fighting surrounds her on all sides, the Wolves hopelessly outnumbered. She frantically searches for Wolf, her heart pounding, panic threatening to overcome her. She takes a step away from the negligible safety of the tent as she pulls her sword from its sheath. Her movements clumsy with the weight of the baby, she tries to dart towards the center of the camp, her sword held in readiness. Feeling rather than seeing a motion behind her, she whirls around and brings up her sword. Her training takes over and a coldness descends over her. Her sword seems to take on a life of it's own as it slashes left and right, her shield held in front of her to protect her stomach. She slowly works her way through, seeking the familiar form of her husband as she does.
Liza's heart sinks as her glance darts about. There were so many faces she recognizes, faces she had called friends. Jayballz, who she had worked with in the EC and on Council. Lad and Rideik, both friends from her days in the Stafford Guard. She remembers training with them, sharing drinks and talk around the campfire. And Moose as well, memories of the wedding they had both just attended flooding through her mind. Killed, with whom she had shared hot chocolate at her family estate after bandaging his wounded hand. And Martin. Her heart hurts as she sees him. She had once shared a dance under the stars with him.
The tears she had been holding back spill and blur her vision as the memories flood her mind. The sight of the dead and wounded around her though are her undoing. She instinctively turns as she hears a cry of pain, her heart in her throat. The man falling to the ground, mortally wounded, is not her husband and she turns back, more determined then ever to find him in this madness.
Her thoughts on reaching her husband, Liza doesn't sense the danger behind her. She sees a shadow and turns, her eyes widening in horror as she recognizes her attacker. She raises her shield and just manages to deflect the blow. The sword smashes down against her shield, the power of the blow ringing through her arm and deadening it. Her arm drops uselessly to her side and the shield falls to the ground.
Lord Dragon, she hisses through her teeth. Anger at this man who betrayed her husband's friendship and trust, and a desperate need to protect her baby, give Liza the strength to raise her sword once more and to force her numbed arm around her stomach. Before she can swind her sword down she feels a sginging pain in her thigh. She looks down in shock at the blood pouring out of her leg. She looks up at Lord Dragon in disbelief, not noticing her sword fall from her hand. She staggers to her knees as the world begins to dim, the pain clouding her mind and the blood loss draining her limbs of strength. No! she screams in anguish as she feels her life flowing out of her. She falls to the ground using the last bit of her strength to wrap her arms around her stomach and cries out for her husband. As she loses consciousness she feels his arms wrap tightly about her and hold her in his embrace. Enveloped in the warmth of his love, she sinks down into darkness and away from the pain.
_________________
Together...you're the inspiration.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Kongol
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 13:20 Post subject: Reply with quote
Her head felt cold as Kongol kneeled next to her and held it up, trying to wake her. He could smell the blood of her as she lay there. Blood drops still trickled down her body and on the ground beside her in a small pool. She looked so lifeless and was becoming cold as ice…
A cold chill ran up his spine and made him shiver. ‘Why did they take her?’ He asked himself looking up to the clouded sky as if it would give him an answer. He covered her body and face up with his mantle, lifted her up and carried her off to a safer location; one that only a few people that were close to her would know.
-------
ooc: didn't know where to let Kongol carry her body to, but this should do...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Pavlovandboo
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 13:52 Post subject: Reply with quote
I am rushing through the field. Blood is dripping from my helmet, from the links of my chain armour, from the blade of my sword. Blood is in my nose in eyes. Blood squelches from between my fingers. I do not know how much of it is mine. I do not know how much belonged to the other army. All I can smell is the hot sweet tang of metal that seems to fill the whole world.
"Inanna! Inannnnnnnnnnnnnnnna!" I call, my voice barking in the air, my lungs have been ravaged by the harsh howling of my battle cries not minutes before. "Where she? Where she? She where?"
My mind is still filled with the instincts of battle when the large figure looms into my path. I raise my large two handed sword. I stop myself from swinging at the last moment. For my eyes land on who it is. "Kongol?" I smile. "Kongol my friend. Have you seen..."
My voice trails off as I see the burden the man carries. It is like being hit in the throat and the stomach and the back of the head all at one time. Hit by big man, not little man. "In..." I cough, realising that maybe more of the blood is mine than I have though. "Inanna... no! NO!"
I fall to my knees in the blood soaked grass. Hardly daring I reach out with one big hand and place it on her skin. She feels cold to me. So cold. My big pudgy fingers look all the more red against the paleness of her skin. I lower my head and weep. "Inanna... Inanna..."
From somewhere far away I hear a barking. A dog runs up to me and past me, heading to Inanna. In slow motion I watch the big brute that is my best friend stop and howl. "Boo... is okay... come here..." I beg, but he will not come. Instead he has stopped and, in an incredibly human show of emotion, is licking the back of Inanna's hand gently. It is great reverence from so noble an animal. For of all those who loved her maybe Boo loved her perhaps the most unreservedly.
I push myself to my feet, knowing that the blood on my face is now streaked with tears, I place my hand on Kongol's shoulder. "Come, my friend. Let us get her to safety one last time. When she gets too heavy for you I will take your place."
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 14:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
After all the commotion of battle had ended Eyes headed over to the spot where he had seen his friend fall. Stepping across the bloodied bodies of the dead he finally reached the area just in time to see Kongol and Pavlov heading off with her body, rushing over to the men he said “I saw a nice area near the river that we can lay her down, lets take her there.” Giving one last scan of the battlefield for any wounded Eyes guided his fellow Wolves towards the area he had seen near the river.
The area was a small clearing in the trees and it was far enough from the battlefield that, as the sun begun to break through the leaves and the river lazily flowed by, it felt almost peaceful. As Eyes waited for his friends to catch up he set about laying some leafy branches on the ground to protect her body from the cold, dark earth.
As he waited he couldn’t help feeling that these were dark times for the Wolves, possibly this would even bring about the end!
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Philipthegravedigger
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 452
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 16:11 Post subject: Reply with quote
Philip opened his eyes. He was laying face down in loose dirt, some of it in his mouth, and some of it in his left ear. He spat, blinked a little, spat some more, and cleared his throat. He got to his knees, feeling his way around his dark and blurry environment until he got and idea of where he was. He had been here before, yes, only days ago he had dug this very grave. Standing up, a little shakey, holding onto the edges of the grave for support, Philip could begin to make out the aftermath of a battle. Bodies lay in twisted positions where they had fallen, broken weapons and shields were strewn about the camp, and more than a few tents had been leveled. He heaved his weight up and onto the surface of the earth, laying there for a moment to catch his breath.
Some memories began to return.
Hit on the head....with a sword.....by a naked man....wearing boots....and a helmet of all things...never seen the man before...don't remember.......so many people coming and going in Holywell these days....so many strangers here to stop the Wolves....seems like overkill.....attacking with so many against so few.
Philip began to remember more clearly now. He remembered seeing the swarm heading into camp. Yells, a drum, maybe a horn of some kind, too. He could remember a little about what he was doing at that moment. It was sort of embarrassing to be caught with your pants down, literally, when an army arrives to kill you. He couldn't help the timing of nature. A man has to do what a man has to do when nature tells him to do it. Sadly, Philip had left his trusty sword and shield at his tent, taking with him his shovel to, well, bury his waste. No matter. Shovels can be good weapons at times.
That naked guy with the helmet....shovel on shield...didn't get a clean hit.....helmet stopped the shovel on next swing....sword to head...no helmet.....lights out....
Was it skill, or just a lucky shot? Philip was leaning toward 'lucky shot.' A skilled soldier would have taken the head off, not just beat a man senseless with the flat of the blade on the side of the head.
Saved by the grave. How ironic, yet fitting. Had he fallen on the ground above, the naked soldier would have simply finished the job. Seeing Philip six feet down must have made the enemy soldier turn to easier targets. He couldn't be sure, but Philip was glad he had dug the graves. He was also thankful for his protection by the Diety he worshipped. Sadly, Tuesday could not save all his friends. How many dead and wounded, Philip wondered.
He sat up, got to his feet, and made his way about the camp.
...I got to get me one of those helmets.....
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 16:34 Post subject: Reply with quote
Siggie woke up with a blurry sight and noticed he were no longer in the tavern or in his room. He felt something hard against his back and got up noticing he'd been lying leaned towards a tree down on the bare ground, as he looked around he also noticed that the sun was already on it's way down and he was in fact in the middle of nowhere in a forest! He thought to himself that he must have got out here by himself, as there were no sign of anyone else having been there, and his feet did seem a little sore. Why he would go out here was out of his reach though. He figured he might as well try to find a way out while thinking, wouldn't do any good to just sit in the forest and rot away with thoughts, would it?
As he wandered around in the forest he had come to the conclusion that he had once again been drinking. Probably a little too much this time, as he couldn't remember clearly what his orders had been, though he could remember getting them. I suppose there wasn't anything important, haven't done much the last days, so probably just another day of fishing, did I fish before I got here? He thought to himself. Lets see, I believe I've been here before, there should be a river close by, maybe I could find it and follow it to the camp? The camp should be by the river if I'm not fooling myself. He did find the river, and eventually the forest started clearing up. Although, once he was out of the forest, something was terribly wrong.
Indeed, as he came towards what seemed to look like a camp, there was nothing but blood stained grass, ripped up tents and some few, but enough, bodies lying around. The worst part was the look of the bodies. He knew them all. There was not a single body he had not met in living life, and most of them he had met just this week, and now they were dead! What had happened while he was asleep? Was it after all some important orders last night? His head was spinning, he had difficulties standing up and he could feel the need of a drink rise again. Although it was much stronger now then it used to. It was burning up inside him eating through his thoughts until all he could do was fall down to his knees and search for the spare bottle he always kept with him, no matter what. Alas, he couldn't find it, there were no bottle. He couldn't possibly have been drinking everything up? Why would he do that?! It was to much for him to take all at once, there was a well known face to him right in front lying on the ground. The eyes was piercing through him, but there was no emotion, only blood.
Back to top
Ladylia
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1343
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 16:45 Post subject: Reply with quote
~Down in Barnstaple~
Lia and Blades had been traveling for days…seeing old friends on their trip south, and meeting new ones as well. It had been months since the pair had been in Cornwall, and it would be good to see friends again. Thoughts of spending some time with Kylonaa and Shaundra cause her to speed her horse along. Glancing over her shoulder to make sure her husband was keeping up; her laughter pierced the night. This trip was good for the two of them, quiet time spent together, starting out their lives together…revisiting old haunts. Crossing the border into Cornwall, Lia was relieved. She had sent word ahead that they were coming, and didn’t anticipate any trouble. Spying the lights up ahead, Lia almost bounced out of her seat being so excited to see everyone again.
With Blades close on her heels…Lia came to a stop near the stables close to the Inn. Sliding down off her horse she waited for Blades to join her, before leaning over to kiss him softly. Knowing he would need to make arrangements for lodging for them, and shelter for the horses, Lia murmured… I will go up to the tavern and find us some seats…and have an ale waiting for you my dear… Grabbing down the basket where the sleeping Pork Chop resided, she headed down the familiar road and went into the tavern. It wasn’t too busy yet, so Lia grabbed a seat and ordered a couple ales. Spying her friend Kylonaa’s husband Chris across the room, she knew her manners and went over to say hello. Getting closer she noticed he was looking at some papers and hung back a bit. Clearing her throat a bit to garner attention, Lia said…Good evening m’lord.
Lia watched as recognition flared in the man’s eyes…and then almost a look of sadness past across his face. Not the usual response when people see me…Lia thought to herself. Looking quizzically at Chris, Are you alright?
Lia…there was an attack last night….up in Chester… Lia heard him say…a ringing beginning in her ears.
An attack? Lia felt the color drain from her face. Had the wolves won an attack, surely Chris would not be looking at her with sadness, but contempt or hatred. What...who… Lia couldn’t form the words she wanted to say.
Lia listened to what details Chris had about the attack. Donnor creating an army outside Holywell, Helius coming to engage; the words began to run together. Feeling dizzy and numb…Lia caught the last part of his words, …I’m sorry Lia there were causalities. The information is spotty at best…still trickling down… Lia didn’t hear the rest.
Lia shook her head side to side. Trying to regain a thought… her family, her friends…trying to make sense…the voices around her dulling, she reached for the table…something to hold onto…to stay upright; until she was defeated by the battle inside herself…and Lia began to feel herself slip down towards the floor…
Permission granted from CBH for godmoding in this post
_________________
Rylan Thomas de Peverel-Aug 6th, 1457
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 20:13 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
One moment Aasha was sleeping peacefully, her head nuzzled onto Donnor's chest, the next she was wide awake, trying to decipher the sounds that were steadily increasing around the camp. Glancing up, she saw his eyes open too, his grip momentarily tightening around her. They both knew what was happening, and that it would not be good for their family. Her kiss was brief but passionate; she put all of her emotions in that one blessed contact before whispering her love. No matter whats, my heart is yers, ferever n always. I loves ya Donnor.
They were not prepared, not yet, but knew what had to be done. The look in his eyes as the battle grew louder had her scrambling out of the way before he dumped her to the ground. She sat up and grabbed for her shirt, her eyes never leaving him. He was out the door before she could completely dress; the set of his shoulders boding ill for any who crossed his path.
Aasha grabbed her shield and staff, and then flew out. The scene was chaotic, wolves gallantly fighting an overwhelming force of soldiers. She wasn't surprised they'd attacked, she would defend her family with honor, more than she felt they had. Just a wolf presence here had many people thinking the worst, it was and always would be react and ask questions of intent later. It didn't matter that many of those she saw around her were the same ones she'd bought ale for earlier that same evening; they wouldn't look past the title wolf to see the person who stood in front of them.
She could only catch glimpses of Donnor's form through the sea of bodies surrounding her. Aasha continued to move forward, getting hits in where she could, hoping to do as much damage as possible. A passing glance by Helius stung, but did not injure the girl. Her size was an advantage, she was small enough to weave her way through, they were aiming higher than she stood. Somehow, she ended up totally separated from the bulk of her family, on the other side of the of Helius' army.
Her last glimpse before she was pushed into a ravine was Donnor falling, it seemed to happen in slow motion, he was fighting more than one, then he disappeared from view. A cry of rage and despair flew from the girl's lips, she memorized the vague faces she could see around him, feeling a pang when she recognized one who had been in the taverns with her recently. She'd thought him different, she should have known, brute force was easier than actually listening to words spoken in truth. They assumed wolves didn't know the meaning of honor and truth, yet they were not the ones attacking innocents this day. No, it was the ones considered by the masses to be good, indiscriminate as they swung their swords.
Hours later she woke, her head aching from where she'd fallen, the area around her eerily quiet. She stood shakily and began to follow a subtle trail, hoping to find many alive and well at the end. What she found was blood, the smell reaching her before the sight. She was trembling by then, tears falling from her eyes, but she couldn't reach them even now. The army blocked her, the few wolves that remained on her side hidden within the tree line. Resolute, she turned and joined them, discussing battle plans, strategy, the few options left. A choice was made, Aasha nodded and agreed, then slipped deeper into the forest for some privacy.
She was thinking of him then, his arms around her, the tenderness and love in his gaze warming her. Aasha walked slowly back, stepping out of the shadows to face Helius. Her voice rang in the silence, strong and firm. I willna surr'nder, I willna let ya hurt me an' mine wit' only a whimp'r. If'n ya wants me, come 'n gets me. With that, the slight form disappeared back into the shadows, picking her position carefully and waiting. She didn’t care if she died, only that she avenge her fallen love, and all of those who took her in and accepted her as family.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 21:06 Post subject: Reply with quote
It had taken him longer to fall asleep that night, as his senses kept telling him something was wrong. No longer able to fight it, he drifted into a light sleep with his love in his arms. It felt as though he had just closed his eyes when he heard a noise from outside, his eyes burst open as his tightened his grip on Aasha. He knew something was not right before he fell asleep and how fitting that the cowards decide to attack then. He was only half dressed as he reached for his sword and shield and kissing Aasha quickly. ”Protect yourself as best as you can and no matter what happens to me do not give up, and if things do not look good for me, do not try to come to me.”
Letting out an ear piercing howl, he ran out the door of the tent to engage in the battle that they were far from prepared for. His sense were dulled from the lack of sleep when he saw Lady Cruzincat charge him, sword in hand. ”It is time for you to join the rotting corpse of your husband.” He raised his sword above his head and began to swing down with a mighty force. Suddenly from behind he felt a burning mixed with the pain of ripping flesh coming from his stomach. He knew that feeling all to well from the attack in the north, the feeling of cold steel entering a warm body. A sword had been run through his back and came straight out the front.
Before his sword could make contact with Cruzincat, he crashed to the hard earth as another blade came down across his shoulder. Coughing as the blood from his wounds weakened him, his eyes scanned the field as he noticed his fallen brothers and sisters. He had failed them in a time they had needed him the most. His eyes continued to scan, seeking Aasha. He had to know she was ok but before he could find her everything went black.
His heart was beating slowly and he felt light as a feather. He knew he was done for but kept fighting in hopes someone would notice his chest was still raising and falling with each raspy breath he took. He refused to die on this field and would fight it until he knew Aasha was safe. He felt as though he was being pulled along the ground and opened his eyes to see a familiar face looking down at him.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Darklotus
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 21:07 Post subject: Reply with quote
His lord, Donnor made him stay at the Inn in Holywell. He was asleep when he heard the howl in the distance. Grabbing his dagger at the side of the bed he pulled on his shirt and boots and ran out the door. He arrived at the attack just in time to see Lord Donnor stabbed in the back by a man who looked oddly familiar. Dark Lotus hid there in the shadows until the soldiers left and he could safely retrieve his fallen comrade. Making sure the coast was clear he crept through the trees, keen to his surroundings until he reached Donnor. Grabbing the arm that had not been wounded, he began to pull the body towards the trees.
Looking down, he noticed Donnor was barely alive but still opened his eyes and looked up at him. ”Rest milord, I will get you to safety. If you survive this you should really thing about losing some weight, I feel like I am pulling an ox instead of a wolf.” He snickered as he continued to pull him deeper into the woods.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Midnightryder
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777214
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 21:12 Post subject: Reply with quote
Ryder stayed close to the castle that night, something was afoot, but she didn’t know what. There was uneasiness in the air…the feeling alone sent shivers down Ryder’s spine. A call on the wind graced her ears…she couldn’t deny the call. She saw the army moving…towards her friends, towards the camp, so far ahead already…..
Pulling her cloak tightly around her, she ran to the stables and grabbed the first horse she saw, taking a handful of mane and vaulting onto the mares back. Leaning high over the horses head, Ryder charged after the army, cutting through the forest, knowing it would be too late. The smell of blood was in the air, the cries, the howls; they all filled her senses. Realizing she left her sword behind…Ryder could do nothing but watch as her friends fell.
She saw a women…and looked closer…seeing the swollen belly…Lizabet??? What in Loki’s name was she doing on the battle field. She watched as Lord Dragon cut her down, watched her crumple to the ground; Ryder could do nothing but choke on her cry of anguish, biting her lip, tasting blood, to keep herself from crying out. Watching and waiting for the coast to be clear. When the area was a bit clear, Ryder charged her horse onto the field, sliding off the beasts back before the horse had even come to a rest. Spying the wound on the woman’s leg; Ryder ripped off her cloak, tying it quickly around Liza’s thigh, tying it as tight as her shaking hands would allow. Splaying a hand across the woman’s belly, Ryder felt for some sign of life. Leaning down to scoop the woman up, Ryder struggled to get her laying across the horses back, before beginning to run…pulling the horse behind her…away from the sounds…away from the chaos; hoping there was still enough time.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Blades2005
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 596
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 22:48 Post subject: Reply with quote
~Down in Barnstaple~
Blades watched as Lia dismounted and headed towards the tavern. He smiles as he watches her walk away. It was pretty amazing to think that he was back in his home county. It has been a few months since he last set food on Cornwall soil, he wondered what changes might have taken place in his absence. He quickly ties up the horses, checks into the local inn and hurries over to the local tavern. It has been a long few days and he was ready to relax a little.
As he walked into the tavern his eyes searched for his wife, he found her over talking to someone. Leave it to Lia to find a friend so quickly. The smile on his face quickly faded as he noticed Lia's knees starting to buckle. Out of pure instint his body move with a mind of its own, racing across the tavern to catch Lia as she fell backwards. He sets her on the ground lightly, kneeling behind her, letting her lean against him for support. He quickly pulls his eyes up from her, falling on Chris Braveheart. Many thoughts ran through his head, a burning rage starting to build within him, when his eyes fell upon he papers Chris was looking at, and the words, ATTACK and CHESTER stood out to him, and he turned his attention back to his wife.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Ladylia
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1343
PostPosted: 19 Mar 2009 23:32 Post subject: Reply with quote
~Down in Barnstaple~
Lia’s eyes fluttered open, her breathing shallow; her last thought she could remember is the room spinning, then blissful nothingness. She looked up and saw her husband looking down at her; Lia could see the concern in his eyes. Realizing she was more horizontal, than vertical…the thoughts came rushing back.
Attack…Chester…Causalities… Lia started to swoon again. Her breathing still rapid, her pulse racing; tears began to fall down her cheeks. Surely the causalities weren’t her family…her friends; there must be some mistake... Lia thought, choking back a sob. Turning to bury herself in Blades’ arms, exhaustion and fatigue began to set in; the feeling of helplessness, the unknown tore at her heart, causing the tears to spring forth.
It’s can’t be true…we were...they were….we were just celebrating our wedding… Lia sobbed into his chest. Feeling Blades’ arms around her; Lia began to compose herself. She was her father’s daughter, and also the wolf in her took over. The sorrow of the unknown, was replaced with fear, coupled with a splash of anger. Leaning up to kiss her husband, Lia got shakily to her feet. Swaying just a bit, Lia asked Chris for some parchment and a quill and set down to write….
Jezreel,
My brother, I hope this letter is in your hands, and not in the hands of someone else. I have arrived safely in Barnstaple; only to hear of an attack. Please my brother, send word you are alright. Please send word of the others…all I am hearing is ‘attack’ and ‘Chester’ and ‘the wolves.’ I was told Helius attacked, and there were causalities. If someone other than my brother is reading this, please send word immediately. May Loki protect me and mine.
Your loving sister,
Lia
Rolling up the parchment and tying it with a silk ribbon from her hair, Lia quickly penned another note.
Father,
I have received word of an attack in Chester. Information is spotty at best. I have sent word to my brother Jez, asking for details immediately. As soon as I receive more information, or if you receive word before me, I will either send another note, or expect you to send me one in Barnstaple where I safely arrived.
Your daughter,
Lia
Tying up the second parchment, Lia swiped away more tears beginning to course down her cheeks. Reaching into the purse attached to her waist, Lia brought out a generous portion of coin and found two messengers. Handing over both letters; both with a generous amount of coin; Lia gave them directions. Take this letter to my brother Jezreel up in Holywell, if you cannot find him, find someone that knows his name. Turning to the second messenger…Take this letter to my father Chinahero in Winchester. May Loki guide you quickly…please await any response and return immediately to my side. There will be a generous portion of coin awaiting you both upon your return with news.
Dismissing both messengers with a wave of her hand, Lia walked back to where she left Blades. Curling into his lap, she wrapped her arms around him and began to shake. The small burst of adrenaline that allowed her to do her family duties wore off as quickly as it took over; leaving her weak and trembling. Burying her face into Blades’ chest once more, she let the tears fall freely. Already the waiting was more than Lia could bear, but all she could do is wait for word; that her family and friends were safe; and to find out what really happened…
_________________
Rylan Thomas de Peverel-Aug 6th, 1457
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 04:40 Post subject: Reply with quote
The pain comes to her first. Radiating from her leg throughout her whole body, a throbbing, pulsing pain that clouds her mind. Her other senses slowly begin to filter into her consciousness and she hears muted clops, smells a familiar scent, and feels her body swaying. The attempt to think is too much for her but the realization that she is on horseback is enough; thoughts of where she is going and how she came to be astride are beyond her.
Each step of the horse is agony and sends a fresh wave of pain coursing through her driving all thoughts from her head. Something is nagging at the corner of her mind, something she knows is important and that she needs to fight for, but the more she tries to catch it the more it floats behind the haze of pain and weakness that has become her reality. Liza struggles to open her eyes but the effort is too much and she sinks back down into the comforting, numbing darkness.
_________________
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:12 pm
Jezreel
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1018
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 07:55 Post subject: Reply with quote
Jez watched over the body of Inanna until the screams faded into the distance. Nobody came to challenge him or to try and take a trophy. This was good for if they did he would have their head. It seemed like forever when he heard footsteps coming his way. He moved off to hide behind a tree, ready to pounce as soon as they got near before recognizing Kongol. He waited and watched as the man picked up Inanna and carried her body off. He knew Kongol would take care of her better than he could at the moment.
He walked over the battlefield. The blood was like nothing he had ever seen. There were few survivors and the ones that had survived were able to move of their own accord. What was he thinking, he wasn't a doctor. Fatigue started tearing at him the loss of blood from the wound on his shoulder was making him weak.
Mounting on his horse he rode to his house on the hill overlooking the river. It was late in the day when he arrived and there was a man covered in dust standing on his porch. At first Jez was worried, he wasn't ready for another fight. Not after the night before. Then he saw that he wasn't a warrior but a messenger and took the missive while handing him a coin.
Jezreel,
My brother, I hope this letter is in your hands, and not in the hands of someone else. I have arrived safely in Barnstaple; only to hear of an attack. Please my brother, send word you are alright. Please send word of the others…all I am hearing is ‘attack’ and ‘Chester’ and ‘the wolves.’ I was told Helius attacked, and there were causalities. If someone other than my brother is reading this, please send word immediately. May Loki protect me and mine.
Your loving sister,
Lia
Reading it he knew he would need to get a message back to her right away. He hadn't expected news to travel that fast but now instead of rest he would have to reply.
Come in a moment, I'll need to send something back to my sister.
Going to his desk he pulled out a quill and ink.
Sister,
I am sorry to inform you that your information is correct. There was a battle last night. Helius attacked the Wolves encampment and we were not yet repaired. The result was not good. There were many deaths and many more were horribly injured. I made it with only a slight shoulder wound. Ralum and Vados were both injured badly. However, it saddens me to have to tell you that Inanna was killed. She will be dancing with Loki tonight. Please send word to my Father as I don't have the strength to tell him right now.
Your brother,
Jez
He rolled up the paper and poured a bit of wax over the fold. Handing the note along with a few more coins he told the rider.
Please take this back to my sister. If you need a fresh horse I have an extra in back feel free to trade them.
Watching the door close behind the messenger he looked around at the empty house. He got a tub of water and cleaned his wound before placing some bandages on it. The wound wasn't as bad as it looked and he just needed to rest. Before he knew it he was asleep.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 09:22 Post subject: Reply with quote
Siggie opened his eyes. The head was lying right next to him now, although the eyes were not piercing through him, it was worse. His eyes opened to see the wound that had killed his dear friend. It was not much blood in the wound, what was left had dried up, but around the wound and on the ground it was all dark red. A frightening color. A color of death. He could clearly see something else in the wound, it was dirt. The wound had gone through the neck of his friend, all the way through. Piercing through and leaving a hole straight through. It was not until he saw the dirt that he noticed some insects eating up the remains of what should have been where the hole was. He felt something crawling up his throat, or was it in his mouth? He was not sure, but he opened his mouth to let it out. It was sticky, that he could recognize, but he did not want to look at it so he turned away, alas not too soon. He had perfectly well seen what looked like some sort of bug. It had come from his mouth, together with the vomit.
He had to get away, do something. Wash up would probably help too. He gathered his strength as he took a last look at his dead friend and pushed up from the ground into a standing position to get away. Alright, he said to himself as he tried to gather his thoughts about the position of the camp. There should be a river close by. Yes, a river. I'll start by going there and see what happens. He went towards the sound of a floating river and came over too it quickly. As soon as he got there he took off his shoes and pulled up his pants before he sat down by the river and slipped his feet into it.
It was a cold feeling, but it felt good. It cleared his mind although he could still see the wound in front of him. They've fooled themselves all together. Good guys my bottom. A revolt happen in Chester and they instantly raise an army, attack us in our peaceful camp and slaughter us in a way not even worthy for an animal. He had raised up again and started walking towards the blood fields filled with rage and a need to take it out on someone, but then he suddenly heard a loud voice not far away to his left. It's Aasha! She's alive! There must be more of us around then, she is surely to know more! He started running towards the figure of the voice and screamed out to her. "Aasha! Is there anyone else around?!" He was about to smile as he came up close, but when he looked at her from the back he saw the ground through her chest. There was a hole straight through her chest... It was gone as quickly as it came, but it still had him shocked. The hole had been there, clearly, just a second ago, and now it was gone. It looked so real. He felt the stomach turning and let himself fall down on his knees again trying to keep whatever was getting up his throat this time inside.
Back to top
Evilwolfman
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 714
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 11:28 Post subject: Reply with quote
Waking after being unconscious for a few hours from a few dozen blows to his head by a cowardly army, Wolf looked around wondering where he was, not sure of how he ended up there, he got to his feet holding his head, checking for any other wounds he was relieved to see none, apart from a large bump on his head, his first thoughts were for his wife, then his family and their leader, staggering back to camp he was horrified of the sight in front of him, dead and injured were scattered all around, checking for his wife he was horrified when he couldnt find her or see her anywhere, vowing he would never forgive himself if anything had happened to her or their unborn child, he looked around desperately for any signs, checking their tent he found nothing, feeling like his heart had been ripped out, he had no idea what to do, fighting the pain from his head he set off determined not to rest until he had found her, asking people along the way all shaking there heads as no one knew where Liza was, returning back to camp he sat down head in his hands, not knowing what to do.
_________________
For Liz.......Sweet
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Ladylia
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1343
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 11:34 Post subject: Reply with quote
~Down in Barnstaple~
Lia sat in a chair by the window, sitting in her and Blades’ room, sitting and watching the moon. Glancing over at her sleeping husband, Lia longed to join him in slumber, but sleep just eluded her. After tossing and turning what seemed like an eternity, Lia had risen, thrown on a coverlet, and sat at the window. She prayed to Loki, for deliverance quickly of news, to protect her loved ones, to give her the strength to get through this. The events of the night drained her emotionally; leaving her exhausted, but too keyed up to sleep. Eventually the night took a toll on her, and she dozed off in the chair.
~Metal clanging, cries, howls, shouts…everywhere Lia looked was red. Running, searching, calling out names…hearing nothing in return.~
Startling, Lia woke suddenly, the dream still visible in her mind. Her heart was pounding, her breathing shallow. Lia glance over to see Blades still sleeping soundly. Rising and rolling her shoulders to get the tenseness out; Lia walks over to the bed, intent on climbing in next to him; wanting to feel his arms around her after such a disturbing dream. Just as she began to remove the coverlet, she heard a soft tapping at the door. Wrapping herself back up, she went over to the door to open it. Lia saw the messenger she sent to Holywell on the other side. Taking the missive in her hand, Lia reached to the dresser and picked up a handful of coin; dismissing the man with barely a glance. Breaking the seal, Lia saw her brother’s handwriting and breathed a sigh of relief. Leaning against the door she began to read….
Sister,
I am sorry to inform you that your information is correct. There was a battle last night. Helius attacked the Wolves encampment and we were not yet repaired. The result was not good. There were many deaths and many more were horribly injured. I made it with only a slight shoulder wound. Ralum and Vados were both injured badly. However, it saddens me to have to tell you that Inanna was killed. She will be dancing with Loki tonight. Please send word to my Father as I don't have the strength to tell him right now.
Your brother,
Jez
The letter fell from her fingers, floating almost in slow motion towards the floor. Lia watched its descent, the tears falling from her eyes as quickly as the note fell. Crying for the safety of her brother, crying for the worry of her other brother Vados, and for Ralum. And Inanna….oh how Lia’s heart began to break. Inanna, so full of life at her wedding just a week ago; the happiness on her face as she was with Urshak once again. To be cut down…a sob tore at her throat. Lia made a move towards the bed, needing to be in the safety of her husband’s arms…but she didn’t make it. Leaning back against the door, she slid her back down it, till she was sitting on the floor, the hard wood at her back, her hands wrapped around her knees, hugging them to her chest. Her shoulders heaved with the sobs. Lia couldn’t understand how it had come to this…in time anger would replace her grief. But for now, she sat huddled on the floor, sobbing her heart out. Soon she would need to send word to China, but for now she was lost in her grief, crying for the lives lost, and the ones left behind to deal with it.
_________________
Rylan Thomas de Peverel-Aug 6th, 1457
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Midnightryder
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777214
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 11:58 Post subject: Reply with quote
Ryder circles the back side of the camp, coming up on the rear. At one point she glanced back and saw Lizabet stirring; Ryder slowed the horse to check on the woman. Looking at the cloak tied around Liza's thigh, she was relieved to see that fresh blood was no longer evident, but Ryder knew the wound must be attended to soon. Starting the horse walking again, Ryder drew them back into the camp, watchful for danger.
Taking Liza to the tent she knew she had used, as gently as she could, Ryder pulled the woman down from the horse and half carried, half dragged her inside. Laying her down, Ryder ran a hand over the woman's belly again, almost pleading for some movement of life. Hoping the flutter she felt was the babe, Ryder covered the woman with a light blanket and rushed outside.
Her eyes darting around the camp, Ryder searched for Wolf. Seeing a figure slumped over holding his head in his hands, Ryder approached cautiously. Knowing everyone's senses were still on alert, she gently laid a hand on Wolf's shoulder.
Wolf... Ryder said quietly. It's Ryder...please come quick. I've gotten Lizabet back to camp, but..but shes wounded, and I need help attending to her.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Iceygrave
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 607
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 14:07 Post subject: Reply with quote
The messenger arrived early in the morning. Grave took the parchment from the small boy and, ripping it open, read the words quickly. A snarl danced across his scarred features. Screwing the letter into a ball he threw it into the fire so that it burst into immediate flame. He cursed loudly.
Looking at the child who had brought this fateful news to him he pulled a pound from his purse and set it into the small palm. Then he turned his back and, drawing Hrunting fiercely from its scabbard, smashed a table in two with a yell.
"Innnnnnannnnnnnnnnnnna!"
Last edited by Iceygrave on 20 Mar 2009 16:27; edited 1 time in total
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Evilwolfman
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 714
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 14:14 Post subject: Reply with quote
Wolf jumped up, after hearing Liza had been found and grateful to Ryder for helping her and returning her to the camp, dreading how bad Liza was he ran to the tent, followed by Ryder, entering the tent he saw his wife pale and unconscious on the bed, vowing vengence and death to the person who had done this, he checked Liza's leg which was bleeding, knowing they had to stop the flow somehow and quick, he put his hand on her cold body checking her bump for signs of life, wondering if their baby was still alive, he kissed her cold pale face and looked to Ryder hoping she would know how to sort this out.
_________________
For Liz.......Sweet
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 15:52 Post subject: Reply with quote
The darkness surrounding the area was far from absolute. Here and there dim fires were glimmering where the two armies in front of Holywell's walls were camping over the night.
Around her were enough of the bowmen and other volunteers to repel any attacks, even though the armies would hopefully concentrate on each other rather than the wolves attacking Holywell and then being ground up against the wall.
Fia closed her eyes and shook her head. Her imagination was far too vivid, had the fires just become crimson as drops of blood in the night? When she opened her eyes, the view was unchanged. With a sigh she emptied her mind and made her rounds atop the parapet, hoping that this night, like the ones before would remain free of trouble.
She had sworn to herself that she would see Holywell safe, regardless of who was on the other side.
Dawn was well advanced as the shouts, cries and the indescribable noise of battle brought her racing back to the platform atop the gates. Fia's heart hammered in her chest and that knot in her stomach that had been ever present since the events had begun to unfold tightened still further as she climbed the stairs and squeezed herself in between some of the other defenders. Even though the morning air was cold, sweat on her palms made the ashen wood of her staff feel slick in her hands. She knew her face must be pale and she saw her own feelings reflected in alot of the faces around her. By far not all, but many of those on top of the wall saw friends and foes alike in both armies now fighting each other. I suppose this is what war means, folk choosing their side. Unable to watch any further without her stomach threatening to turn, Fia began to stare over the top of the battle, waiting for it to end.
Finally, Helius' army prevailed. Shouts of joy were heard from the battlements. Uncertainty was gone. Fia joined in before sliding her staff back into the loops on her back, flexing her hands as she slowly descended the stairs. The knot in her stomach was loosening, Holywell was safe. But there must be wounded on both sides, and she gathered up some supplies before exiting the town gates to see if there was anyone to attend to.
__________
((OOC: Would have posted sooner, but was sick IRL))
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 15:52 Post subject: Reply with quote
Liza fights against the darkness surrounding her. There's something she needs to do, something that won't let her go. She swims towards consciousness, the pain threatening to drag her back under. Through the haze she feels a gentle touch on her stomach and forces her eyes open. They slowly flutter and she struggles to focus. At the sight of her husband it all comes flooding back to her and she cries out weakly trying to raise her hand to her stomach. She looks at Wolf with fear-filled eyes, tears beginning to spill down her cheeks, the pain in her leg forgotten in her panic.
Wolf, she tries to say but her lips won't form the word. She tries to swallow and force the words past her parched throat, her hand feebly reaching for him. Wolf.. baby... she finally manages to say in barely a whisper. She feels a flutter and holds her breath concentrating her whole being on that faint feeling. Again, another one, this time a bit stronger. She looks up into Wolf's eyes and breaks into sobs of relief as he gathers her in his arms. She presses her face against his chest, helplessly weeping, the pain, the horror, all receding in his embrace and in the knowledge that their child was safe.
_________________
Together...you're the inspiration.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 16:20 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She wasn’t surprised that Helius nor any of his other soldiers failed to acknowledge her. She expected no less, feeling they had no honor. As far as Aasha was concerned, they’d prove it with their attack, cutting her family down, many while they slept. Why though? They were no threat, the army sprawled out before her was huge, vastly outnumbering the wolves even before the death toll. It sickened her, that those in power showed this level of depravity, they were so afraid of losing power, of their corruption being exposed, that they would sink to this level. The sea of faces before her was not of only those who lived in Chester, they’d stirred the masses and brought in those she’d called neighbor, and even friend before this. All following the whims of a crazed duchess who hadn’t deemed their potential sacrifice important enough to even stand with them. She’d sent her lackey, preferring to hole up in the castle with stone walls protecting her from even hearing the pain she’d inspired.
Aasha was proud of her family, even with the overwhelming odds against them, they’d fought bravely and with honor. She would do the same again, with even less standing with her, alone if necessary. In fact, she preferred to be alone now, she couldn’t let herself worry about the others, she knew in their heart they would be alright. What she did now would ensure the safety of her pack. She would avenge Donnor’s death, that was the thought that sustained her as she watched her enemy from the comforting shadows the forest cast around her.
Unexpected movement caught her attention, distracting her from the forces. She swallowed hard when she recognized the visage of Dark Lotus, Donnor’s assistant. And he was dragging a body? Dear Loki, that was Donnor. She’d know his form anywhere. . His assistant was pulling, not even carrying her love, confirming her worst fear. He was really dead. The blood staining his shirt ripped a hole in her heart, pain almost crippling her.. His words echoed in her mind; - Do not give up…do not try to come to me… - Oh how badly she wanted to, to tell him she’d not given up. Reckless maybe, but never defeated. She couldn’t follow, couldn’t afford to, but would find him later. Dark Lotus would keep him safe, she just knew it. She wanted to see Donnor one last time, touch his face and say goodbye. Memorizing the direction they were headed, she forced herself to turn away, she couldn’t afford to fall apart, not now.
A voice pierced the stillness next, not one of Helius’ group calling her name, it was one she knew. Closer than the group, and hopefully unheard by the army. Anxious eyes scanned in the direction of the voice, finally resting on Siggie as he rushed forward. His movement was checked as a look of horror crossed his face, she watched him fall to his knees. - Nooo…I can’t lose another… - She was running then, reaching his side quickly, kneeling beside him. A hand rested lightly upon his back. Siggie? Is ya alright? Yer lookin’ a tad green…if’n yer gonna be sick, tells me now…I ain’t lookin’ fer my boots to be ruined. The smell’d give ‘way where we is.
She hoped the whispered teasing would put him on firmer footing, give him something else to concentrate on while she scanned for wounds, trying to discern why he’d fallen well away from the army. Was it blood loss, or had he simply tripped? Was it something else entirely? He had to respond, she needed him to move, to get to safety, well away from what she planned. This was her fight, not his, not any longer. She couldn’t be responsible for his death, the others weighed too heavily on her soul.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 16:27 Post subject: Reply with quote
The Wolf God Fenris rested upon a rock. He was curled up, his long tail tucked between his legs and resting across his nose. He twitched it idly as he watched events far below. Clouds drifted across his vision, small clouds of smoke as they were, obscuring and then allowing the scene to come into sharp relief. His eyes, far sharper than a man's, far sharper than the beast from which he drew his form, watched events unfold before him. The battle was drawing out and it became obvious to the lupine God that there was only one side that was going to win.
What is she doing anyway the God thought to itself fighting a battle against such meals to be in an open field?
His chosen one was, without a doubt, the most worth of those who worshipped him. She visited his shrine far more often than the other Wolves often leaving him offerings that brought a sharp toothed smile to his long snout. Her eyes were sharp and her coat... he corrected himself... her skin glowed with an almost impossible health. Yet still she erred on occasion. Fenris laughed, the sound a dull barking from his all too human throat. Was not to err human, and to forgive divine? He was of the divine and yet found it difficult to forgive any. Instead he found it more worthy of his own beliefs to test, and to judge. The one known as Helius had failed so horribly in this battle and Fenris rained spittle down upon him. For to follow was not the way of the Wolf. Instead he required thought of his worshippers. For doing what is right is not always lawful. Fenris raised his sharp claws to his mouth and licked them idly as he surveyed the scene below. Yes, I must speak to Inanna. I believe it is time that I allow her to experience the wonder of my Godlike nature.
Thinking himself down upon the battlefield he worked his Godlike magic. As the sword plunged into her stomach he guided it carefully, with the love and pain that only a God can prepare for his followers. The pulse of warm life fluid over the hilt of the blade brought a thirst to his throat that only those who have tasted blood can understand.
Yes.
Now yes, come to me.
He lay upon the rock, it warming his belly, and waited for the spirit to come. It may take her a day, or a week, but eventually she would end up before him. And when she did the Games would begin...
Come to me, Inanna Moonfaerie, now called Ooms...
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 21:15 Post subject: Reply with quote
Freya walks around the remains of the camp in a daze. The horrible smell of spilled blood rises from the earth and permeates the air. Helplessly she had watched her leader fall and had been unbale to get close. Once her heart had been ruised, but now it was black. They were such cowards, these 'would-be' heroes. Attacking without parley, condemning without cause. These are the people that would lead this country? This are the people who smiles at your face and plave a dagger in your back.
Snarling she looks at the retreating cowards, marking the yellow stripes she sees on their backs as they flee the scene of their crime. She knows tham, and will see tham all again. They shall feel her wrath .. .. ..
_________________
Back to top
Padriac.douglas
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1136
Location: on patrol throughout the Counties
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 23:04 Post subject: Reply with quote
with the stubborness of his fathers blood, Paddy wiped down his weapons and looked to the coming days, knowing that the wolves were still out there, knowing that their true numbers were still uncounted. would they return to the slaugther house of their fallen comrades, or would the wolves now slink away to prepare for yet another attack at some distant date?
looking over his stout and hearty men with a gleam of pride, Paddy was taken in the lack of injuries his retinue had sustained, yet so to he knew the tally of lives these lads had taken from the wolves
Long Live a free and fair England! was his the call within his heart that blood filled day
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website MSN Messenger
--Widsith
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 04:01 Post subject: Reply with quote
Widsith observed the carnage at the scene of Helius’s triumph. It would seem the lessons of war were being learned in England. He watched the remnants of the Wolves melt back into the fastness of the forest, wondering at their motivation. He noted the tally of the dead, but his main concern was to glean any information on survivors, so their strength and future threat could be assessed.
After much questioning and covert inspection, he concluded his search. Then rode for the South.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 04:33 Post subject: Reply with quote
She had not lead a protected life on the roads. There had been wars, she had seen barely healed wounds, but never anything this fresh. Time after time, Fia swallowed the bile rising in her throat but she numbed her mind and worked on in the eerie atmosphere of the aftermath of battle.
Why did you have to raise an army? Why did you have to do it here? You stupid curs.. Tears rose unbidden as she tied a bandage around someone fellow's torso and sent him on his way, whichever way that might be. How often she had done that action during this day, she had forgotten already. She did not dare to voice her thoughts as surely she would lose the meagre contents of her stomach.
Her hands, arms and tunic were covered with other people's blood and other bodily fluids and she wished desperately to be able scrub herself, go home and sleep for a week.
Instead, she struggled on, her packet of bandages becoming lighter and the pot of honey becoming emptier all the while.
Most of the tents of the wolves lay abandoned, but Fia made it a point to check inside anyway if someone had crawled in to shelter from the violence. She opened the flap of one and found three people sheltering in the dark. "Is anyone in here in need of help?", she asked quietly as not to startle anyone.
_________________
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1018
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 07:55 Post subject: Reply with quote
Jez watched over the body of Inanna until the screams faded into the distance. Nobody came to challenge him or to try and take a trophy. This was good for if they did he would have their head. It seemed like forever when he heard footsteps coming his way. He moved off to hide behind a tree, ready to pounce as soon as they got near before recognizing Kongol. He waited and watched as the man picked up Inanna and carried her body off. He knew Kongol would take care of her better than he could at the moment.
He walked over the battlefield. The blood was like nothing he had ever seen. There were few survivors and the ones that had survived were able to move of their own accord. What was he thinking, he wasn't a doctor. Fatigue started tearing at him the loss of blood from the wound on his shoulder was making him weak.
Mounting on his horse he rode to his house on the hill overlooking the river. It was late in the day when he arrived and there was a man covered in dust standing on his porch. At first Jez was worried, he wasn't ready for another fight. Not after the night before. Then he saw that he wasn't a warrior but a messenger and took the missive while handing him a coin.
Jezreel,
My brother, I hope this letter is in your hands, and not in the hands of someone else. I have arrived safely in Barnstaple; only to hear of an attack. Please my brother, send word you are alright. Please send word of the others…all I am hearing is ‘attack’ and ‘Chester’ and ‘the wolves.’ I was told Helius attacked, and there were causalities. If someone other than my brother is reading this, please send word immediately. May Loki protect me and mine.
Your loving sister,
Lia
Reading it he knew he would need to get a message back to her right away. He hadn't expected news to travel that fast but now instead of rest he would have to reply.
Come in a moment, I'll need to send something back to my sister.
Going to his desk he pulled out a quill and ink.
Sister,
I am sorry to inform you that your information is correct. There was a battle last night. Helius attacked the Wolves encampment and we were not yet repaired. The result was not good. There were many deaths and many more were horribly injured. I made it with only a slight shoulder wound. Ralum and Vados were both injured badly. However, it saddens me to have to tell you that Inanna was killed. She will be dancing with Loki tonight. Please send word to my Father as I don't have the strength to tell him right now.
Your brother,
Jez
He rolled up the paper and poured a bit of wax over the fold. Handing the note along with a few more coins he told the rider.
Please take this back to my sister. If you need a fresh horse I have an extra in back feel free to trade them.
Watching the door close behind the messenger he looked around at the empty house. He got a tub of water and cleaned his wound before placing some bandages on it. The wound wasn't as bad as it looked and he just needed to rest. Before he knew it he was asleep.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 09:22 Post subject: Reply with quote
Siggie opened his eyes. The head was lying right next to him now, although the eyes were not piercing through him, it was worse. His eyes opened to see the wound that had killed his dear friend. It was not much blood in the wound, what was left had dried up, but around the wound and on the ground it was all dark red. A frightening color. A color of death. He could clearly see something else in the wound, it was dirt. The wound had gone through the neck of his friend, all the way through. Piercing through and leaving a hole straight through. It was not until he saw the dirt that he noticed some insects eating up the remains of what should have been where the hole was. He felt something crawling up his throat, or was it in his mouth? He was not sure, but he opened his mouth to let it out. It was sticky, that he could recognize, but he did not want to look at it so he turned away, alas not too soon. He had perfectly well seen what looked like some sort of bug. It had come from his mouth, together with the vomit.
He had to get away, do something. Wash up would probably help too. He gathered his strength as he took a last look at his dead friend and pushed up from the ground into a standing position to get away. Alright, he said to himself as he tried to gather his thoughts about the position of the camp. There should be a river close by. Yes, a river. I'll start by going there and see what happens. He went towards the sound of a floating river and came over too it quickly. As soon as he got there he took off his shoes and pulled up his pants before he sat down by the river and slipped his feet into it.
It was a cold feeling, but it felt good. It cleared his mind although he could still see the wound in front of him. They've fooled themselves all together. Good guys my bottom. A revolt happen in Chester and they instantly raise an army, attack us in our peaceful camp and slaughter us in a way not even worthy for an animal. He had raised up again and started walking towards the blood fields filled with rage and a need to take it out on someone, but then he suddenly heard a loud voice not far away to his left. It's Aasha! She's alive! There must be more of us around then, she is surely to know more! He started running towards the figure of the voice and screamed out to her. "Aasha! Is there anyone else around?!" He was about to smile as he came up close, but when he looked at her from the back he saw the ground through her chest. There was a hole straight through her chest... It was gone as quickly as it came, but it still had him shocked. The hole had been there, clearly, just a second ago, and now it was gone. It looked so real. He felt the stomach turning and let himself fall down on his knees again trying to keep whatever was getting up his throat this time inside.
Back to top
Evilwolfman
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 714
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 11:28 Post subject: Reply with quote
Waking after being unconscious for a few hours from a few dozen blows to his head by a cowardly army, Wolf looked around wondering where he was, not sure of how he ended up there, he got to his feet holding his head, checking for any other wounds he was relieved to see none, apart from a large bump on his head, his first thoughts were for his wife, then his family and their leader, staggering back to camp he was horrified of the sight in front of him, dead and injured were scattered all around, checking for his wife he was horrified when he couldnt find her or see her anywhere, vowing he would never forgive himself if anything had happened to her or their unborn child, he looked around desperately for any signs, checking their tent he found nothing, feeling like his heart had been ripped out, he had no idea what to do, fighting the pain from his head he set off determined not to rest until he had found her, asking people along the way all shaking there heads as no one knew where Liza was, returning back to camp he sat down head in his hands, not knowing what to do.
_________________
For Liz.......Sweet
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Ladylia
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1343
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 11:34 Post subject: Reply with quote
~Down in Barnstaple~
Lia sat in a chair by the window, sitting in her and Blades’ room, sitting and watching the moon. Glancing over at her sleeping husband, Lia longed to join him in slumber, but sleep just eluded her. After tossing and turning what seemed like an eternity, Lia had risen, thrown on a coverlet, and sat at the window. She prayed to Loki, for deliverance quickly of news, to protect her loved ones, to give her the strength to get through this. The events of the night drained her emotionally; leaving her exhausted, but too keyed up to sleep. Eventually the night took a toll on her, and she dozed off in the chair.
~Metal clanging, cries, howls, shouts…everywhere Lia looked was red. Running, searching, calling out names…hearing nothing in return.~
Startling, Lia woke suddenly, the dream still visible in her mind. Her heart was pounding, her breathing shallow. Lia glance over to see Blades still sleeping soundly. Rising and rolling her shoulders to get the tenseness out; Lia walks over to the bed, intent on climbing in next to him; wanting to feel his arms around her after such a disturbing dream. Just as she began to remove the coverlet, she heard a soft tapping at the door. Wrapping herself back up, she went over to the door to open it. Lia saw the messenger she sent to Holywell on the other side. Taking the missive in her hand, Lia reached to the dresser and picked up a handful of coin; dismissing the man with barely a glance. Breaking the seal, Lia saw her brother’s handwriting and breathed a sigh of relief. Leaning against the door she began to read….
Sister,
I am sorry to inform you that your information is correct. There was a battle last night. Helius attacked the Wolves encampment and we were not yet repaired. The result was not good. There were many deaths and many more were horribly injured. I made it with only a slight shoulder wound. Ralum and Vados were both injured badly. However, it saddens me to have to tell you that Inanna was killed. She will be dancing with Loki tonight. Please send word to my Father as I don't have the strength to tell him right now.
Your brother,
Jez
The letter fell from her fingers, floating almost in slow motion towards the floor. Lia watched its descent, the tears falling from her eyes as quickly as the note fell. Crying for the safety of her brother, crying for the worry of her other brother Vados, and for Ralum. And Inanna….oh how Lia’s heart began to break. Inanna, so full of life at her wedding just a week ago; the happiness on her face as she was with Urshak once again. To be cut down…a sob tore at her throat. Lia made a move towards the bed, needing to be in the safety of her husband’s arms…but she didn’t make it. Leaning back against the door, she slid her back down it, till she was sitting on the floor, the hard wood at her back, her hands wrapped around her knees, hugging them to her chest. Her shoulders heaved with the sobs. Lia couldn’t understand how it had come to this…in time anger would replace her grief. But for now, she sat huddled on the floor, sobbing her heart out. Soon she would need to send word to China, but for now she was lost in her grief, crying for the lives lost, and the ones left behind to deal with it.
_________________
Rylan Thomas de Peverel-Aug 6th, 1457
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Midnightryder
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777214
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 11:58 Post subject: Reply with quote
Ryder circles the back side of the camp, coming up on the rear. At one point she glanced back and saw Lizabet stirring; Ryder slowed the horse to check on the woman. Looking at the cloak tied around Liza's thigh, she was relieved to see that fresh blood was no longer evident, but Ryder knew the wound must be attended to soon. Starting the horse walking again, Ryder drew them back into the camp, watchful for danger.
Taking Liza to the tent she knew she had used, as gently as she could, Ryder pulled the woman down from the horse and half carried, half dragged her inside. Laying her down, Ryder ran a hand over the woman's belly again, almost pleading for some movement of life. Hoping the flutter she felt was the babe, Ryder covered the woman with a light blanket and rushed outside.
Her eyes darting around the camp, Ryder searched for Wolf. Seeing a figure slumped over holding his head in his hands, Ryder approached cautiously. Knowing everyone's senses were still on alert, she gently laid a hand on Wolf's shoulder.
Wolf... Ryder said quietly. It's Ryder...please come quick. I've gotten Lizabet back to camp, but..but shes wounded, and I need help attending to her.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Iceygrave
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 607
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 14:07 Post subject: Reply with quote
The messenger arrived early in the morning. Grave took the parchment from the small boy and, ripping it open, read the words quickly. A snarl danced across his scarred features. Screwing the letter into a ball he threw it into the fire so that it burst into immediate flame. He cursed loudly.
Looking at the child who had brought this fateful news to him he pulled a pound from his purse and set it into the small palm. Then he turned his back and, drawing Hrunting fiercely from its scabbard, smashed a table in two with a yell.
"Innnnnnannnnnnnnnnnnna!"
Last edited by Iceygrave on 20 Mar 2009 16:27; edited 1 time in total
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Evilwolfman
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 714
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 14:14 Post subject: Reply with quote
Wolf jumped up, after hearing Liza had been found and grateful to Ryder for helping her and returning her to the camp, dreading how bad Liza was he ran to the tent, followed by Ryder, entering the tent he saw his wife pale and unconscious on the bed, vowing vengence and death to the person who had done this, he checked Liza's leg which was bleeding, knowing they had to stop the flow somehow and quick, he put his hand on her cold body checking her bump for signs of life, wondering if their baby was still alive, he kissed her cold pale face and looked to Ryder hoping she would know how to sort this out.
_________________
For Liz.......Sweet
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 15:52 Post subject: Reply with quote
The darkness surrounding the area was far from absolute. Here and there dim fires were glimmering where the two armies in front of Holywell's walls were camping over the night.
Around her were enough of the bowmen and other volunteers to repel any attacks, even though the armies would hopefully concentrate on each other rather than the wolves attacking Holywell and then being ground up against the wall.
Fia closed her eyes and shook her head. Her imagination was far too vivid, had the fires just become crimson as drops of blood in the night? When she opened her eyes, the view was unchanged. With a sigh she emptied her mind and made her rounds atop the parapet, hoping that this night, like the ones before would remain free of trouble.
She had sworn to herself that she would see Holywell safe, regardless of who was on the other side.
Dawn was well advanced as the shouts, cries and the indescribable noise of battle brought her racing back to the platform atop the gates. Fia's heart hammered in her chest and that knot in her stomach that had been ever present since the events had begun to unfold tightened still further as she climbed the stairs and squeezed herself in between some of the other defenders. Even though the morning air was cold, sweat on her palms made the ashen wood of her staff feel slick in her hands. She knew her face must be pale and she saw her own feelings reflected in alot of the faces around her. By far not all, but many of those on top of the wall saw friends and foes alike in both armies now fighting each other. I suppose this is what war means, folk choosing their side. Unable to watch any further without her stomach threatening to turn, Fia began to stare over the top of the battle, waiting for it to end.
Finally, Helius' army prevailed. Shouts of joy were heard from the battlements. Uncertainty was gone. Fia joined in before sliding her staff back into the loops on her back, flexing her hands as she slowly descended the stairs. The knot in her stomach was loosening, Holywell was safe. But there must be wounded on both sides, and she gathered up some supplies before exiting the town gates to see if there was anyone to attend to.
__________
((OOC: Would have posted sooner, but was sick IRL))
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 15:52 Post subject: Reply with quote
Liza fights against the darkness surrounding her. There's something she needs to do, something that won't let her go. She swims towards consciousness, the pain threatening to drag her back under. Through the haze she feels a gentle touch on her stomach and forces her eyes open. They slowly flutter and she struggles to focus. At the sight of her husband it all comes flooding back to her and she cries out weakly trying to raise her hand to her stomach. She looks at Wolf with fear-filled eyes, tears beginning to spill down her cheeks, the pain in her leg forgotten in her panic.
Wolf, she tries to say but her lips won't form the word. She tries to swallow and force the words past her parched throat, her hand feebly reaching for him. Wolf.. baby... she finally manages to say in barely a whisper. She feels a flutter and holds her breath concentrating her whole being on that faint feeling. Again, another one, this time a bit stronger. She looks up into Wolf's eyes and breaks into sobs of relief as he gathers her in his arms. She presses her face against his chest, helplessly weeping, the pain, the horror, all receding in his embrace and in the knowledge that their child was safe.
_________________
Together...you're the inspiration.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 16:20 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She wasn’t surprised that Helius nor any of his other soldiers failed to acknowledge her. She expected no less, feeling they had no honor. As far as Aasha was concerned, they’d prove it with their attack, cutting her family down, many while they slept. Why though? They were no threat, the army sprawled out before her was huge, vastly outnumbering the wolves even before the death toll. It sickened her, that those in power showed this level of depravity, they were so afraid of losing power, of their corruption being exposed, that they would sink to this level. The sea of faces before her was not of only those who lived in Chester, they’d stirred the masses and brought in those she’d called neighbor, and even friend before this. All following the whims of a crazed duchess who hadn’t deemed their potential sacrifice important enough to even stand with them. She’d sent her lackey, preferring to hole up in the castle with stone walls protecting her from even hearing the pain she’d inspired.
Aasha was proud of her family, even with the overwhelming odds against them, they’d fought bravely and with honor. She would do the same again, with even less standing with her, alone if necessary. In fact, she preferred to be alone now, she couldn’t let herself worry about the others, she knew in their heart they would be alright. What she did now would ensure the safety of her pack. She would avenge Donnor’s death, that was the thought that sustained her as she watched her enemy from the comforting shadows the forest cast around her.
Unexpected movement caught her attention, distracting her from the forces. She swallowed hard when she recognized the visage of Dark Lotus, Donnor’s assistant. And he was dragging a body? Dear Loki, that was Donnor. She’d know his form anywhere. . His assistant was pulling, not even carrying her love, confirming her worst fear. He was really dead. The blood staining his shirt ripped a hole in her heart, pain almost crippling her.. His words echoed in her mind; - Do not give up…do not try to come to me… - Oh how badly she wanted to, to tell him she’d not given up. Reckless maybe, but never defeated. She couldn’t follow, couldn’t afford to, but would find him later. Dark Lotus would keep him safe, she just knew it. She wanted to see Donnor one last time, touch his face and say goodbye. Memorizing the direction they were headed, she forced herself to turn away, she couldn’t afford to fall apart, not now.
A voice pierced the stillness next, not one of Helius’ group calling her name, it was one she knew. Closer than the group, and hopefully unheard by the army. Anxious eyes scanned in the direction of the voice, finally resting on Siggie as he rushed forward. His movement was checked as a look of horror crossed his face, she watched him fall to his knees. - Nooo…I can’t lose another… - She was running then, reaching his side quickly, kneeling beside him. A hand rested lightly upon his back. Siggie? Is ya alright? Yer lookin’ a tad green…if’n yer gonna be sick, tells me now…I ain’t lookin’ fer my boots to be ruined. The smell’d give ‘way where we is.
She hoped the whispered teasing would put him on firmer footing, give him something else to concentrate on while she scanned for wounds, trying to discern why he’d fallen well away from the army. Was it blood loss, or had he simply tripped? Was it something else entirely? He had to respond, she needed him to move, to get to safety, well away from what she planned. This was her fight, not his, not any longer. She couldn’t be responsible for his death, the others weighed too heavily on her soul.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 16:27 Post subject: Reply with quote
The Wolf God Fenris rested upon a rock. He was curled up, his long tail tucked between his legs and resting across his nose. He twitched it idly as he watched events far below. Clouds drifted across his vision, small clouds of smoke as they were, obscuring and then allowing the scene to come into sharp relief. His eyes, far sharper than a man's, far sharper than the beast from which he drew his form, watched events unfold before him. The battle was drawing out and it became obvious to the lupine God that there was only one side that was going to win.
What is she doing anyway the God thought to itself fighting a battle against such meals to be in an open field?
His chosen one was, without a doubt, the most worth of those who worshipped him. She visited his shrine far more often than the other Wolves often leaving him offerings that brought a sharp toothed smile to his long snout. Her eyes were sharp and her coat... he corrected himself... her skin glowed with an almost impossible health. Yet still she erred on occasion. Fenris laughed, the sound a dull barking from his all too human throat. Was not to err human, and to forgive divine? He was of the divine and yet found it difficult to forgive any. Instead he found it more worthy of his own beliefs to test, and to judge. The one known as Helius had failed so horribly in this battle and Fenris rained spittle down upon him. For to follow was not the way of the Wolf. Instead he required thought of his worshippers. For doing what is right is not always lawful. Fenris raised his sharp claws to his mouth and licked them idly as he surveyed the scene below. Yes, I must speak to Inanna. I believe it is time that I allow her to experience the wonder of my Godlike nature.
Thinking himself down upon the battlefield he worked his Godlike magic. As the sword plunged into her stomach he guided it carefully, with the love and pain that only a God can prepare for his followers. The pulse of warm life fluid over the hilt of the blade brought a thirst to his throat that only those who have tasted blood can understand.
Yes.
Now yes, come to me.
He lay upon the rock, it warming his belly, and waited for the spirit to come. It may take her a day, or a week, but eventually she would end up before him. And when she did the Games would begin...
Come to me, Inanna Moonfaerie, now called Ooms...
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
pnj
Guest
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 21:15 Post subject: Reply with quote
Freya walks around the remains of the camp in a daze. The horrible smell of spilled blood rises from the earth and permeates the air. Helplessly she had watched her leader fall and had been unbale to get close. Once her heart had been ruised, but now it was black. They were such cowards, these 'would-be' heroes. Attacking without parley, condemning without cause. These are the people that would lead this country? This are the people who smiles at your face and plave a dagger in your back.
Snarling she looks at the retreating cowards, marking the yellow stripes she sees on their backs as they flee the scene of their crime. She knows tham, and will see tham all again. They shall feel her wrath .. .. ..
_________________
Back to top
Padriac.douglas
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1136
Location: on patrol throughout the Counties
PostPosted: 20 Mar 2009 23:04 Post subject: Reply with quote
with the stubborness of his fathers blood, Paddy wiped down his weapons and looked to the coming days, knowing that the wolves were still out there, knowing that their true numbers were still uncounted. would they return to the slaugther house of their fallen comrades, or would the wolves now slink away to prepare for yet another attack at some distant date?
looking over his stout and hearty men with a gleam of pride, Paddy was taken in the lack of injuries his retinue had sustained, yet so to he knew the tally of lives these lads had taken from the wolves
Long Live a free and fair England! was his the call within his heart that blood filled day
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website MSN Messenger
--Widsith
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 04:01 Post subject: Reply with quote
Widsith observed the carnage at the scene of Helius’s triumph. It would seem the lessons of war were being learned in England. He watched the remnants of the Wolves melt back into the fastness of the forest, wondering at their motivation. He noted the tally of the dead, but his main concern was to glean any information on survivors, so their strength and future threat could be assessed.
After much questioning and covert inspection, he concluded his search. Then rode for the South.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 04:33 Post subject: Reply with quote
She had not lead a protected life on the roads. There had been wars, she had seen barely healed wounds, but never anything this fresh. Time after time, Fia swallowed the bile rising in her throat but she numbed her mind and worked on in the eerie atmosphere of the aftermath of battle.
Why did you have to raise an army? Why did you have to do it here? You stupid curs.. Tears rose unbidden as she tied a bandage around someone fellow's torso and sent him on his way, whichever way that might be. How often she had done that action during this day, she had forgotten already. She did not dare to voice her thoughts as surely she would lose the meagre contents of her stomach.
Her hands, arms and tunic were covered with other people's blood and other bodily fluids and she wished desperately to be able scrub herself, go home and sleep for a week.
Instead, she struggled on, her packet of bandages becoming lighter and the pot of honey becoming emptier all the while.
Most of the tents of the wolves lay abandoned, but Fia made it a point to check inside anyway if someone had crawled in to shelter from the violence. She opened the flap of one and found three people sheltering in the dark. "Is anyone in here in need of help?", she asked quietly as not to startle anyone.
_________________
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:13 pm
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 05:48 Post subject: Reply with quote
Wearily she pushed herself up from the hardness of the forest floor. She had never imaginged being dead could be quite so painful. And of course she was dead. Wasn't she? The sword had plunged so deeply there wasn't a chance she could have lived but looking to her stomach now, she didn't see a wound. In fact she didn't really see anything. In a rather disconcerting way she noted she didn't even see her body. She knew it was there, but sight just didn't seem important at this point. The forest, the mist that hung in the trees, the waning moon that lit the sky, even the sky itself. She knew they were there and that seemed good enough.
As her awareness expanded, she picked him out. He was here as well. Well, this was going to be interesting. Quickly calculating she was pleased that it hadn't been that many days since she had left him an offering, but still, she could have done more. But really, that was always going to be the case, wasn't it? She had been the leader of the Wolves, not a priestess. She had other things to do besides sit in a darkened shrine and pray all day.
Then came the growl.
She swore under her breath. "Why do I get the that dying was only the beginning of my troubles?"
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 08:45 Post subject: Reply with quote
Whatever was crawling up his throat was starting to give in to his concentration of keeping it down. It was still in his throat, close to getting out, but it had stopped going onwards seemingly turning back down. And as Aasha spoke he managed to swallow it down again. With a sigh he looked up at Aasha. "Thanks miss. Worry not 'bout your boots, I managed to get it down again. Sorry, it's just... Never mind, I don't think it's something needed to mention." He forced a smile upon his face, although he didn't manage to hide anything with his body and eyes.
He got up and wondered what had happened, how come there were so many wolves lying around and none of the others? It couldn't have been a fair fight. He knew that his friends were stronger then most warriors and without fear, so if something had gone this wrong, they couldn't have been completely prepared, more men against perhaps. He stopped there and looked at Aasha again. Now though, he didn't try to hide anything, he wasn't sure how he looked like, but it was probably something like a lost child, which would look weird seeing as he was still a strong man, although it wasn't really his best days, his hair was getting thinner, that was the first thing he had noticed. "Now what? I can't see anyone else, I don't really know what happened either. Do we stay? Do we go back?" He shrugged. "You don't know either I suppose."
Back to top
Anastasiya
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 494
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 08:57 Post subject: Reply with quote
Anan continued cautiously walking around the encampment and calling out the names of her friends that should be here. She was really starting to worry that they had all been slaughtered in the battle. She led Angel around the tents and called out once again, "Wolfie, Donnor, Inanna, Anyone? Is there anyone here?" Her heart beat rapidly with fear rising up inside her. She stopped for a moment and listened attentively for any sound of movement or life.
_________________
DEATH TO TYRANTS~DEATH TO TYRANTS~DEATH TO TYRANTS
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 11:45 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She watched him struggle, curious as to what had made him so green to begin with. He was a wolf, they had seen their share of blood and loss long before this battle, though none she had heard of from the past were this one sided. It was different when you didn't have much opportunity to fight back. There ain't a need in sorries...I ain't worr'ed less ya loses it. She still wasn't sure he wouldn't, but at least he attempted a smile, and got to his feet.
As his gaze caught hers, she sighed. She wasn't prepared to lead anyone, she was used to taking care of herself, not others. This wasn't a position she thought she'd find herself in. The only explanation she could find for anyone looking towards her for leadership was Donnor. He had been leading the army, so perhaps her relationship with him was why they expected so much from her? She didn't know, but wanted Siggie to do the same as the others.
We was attacked while we slept...didna have much chance to rally 'gainst 'em. There are a few left, jus' ain't sure how many. Somes here in the woods, others...I'm hopin' someone is tendin' to the others... Her voice was pitched low, she was very conscious of the challenge she had issued to Helius, Siggie needed to know before he got caught in the middle. Words quickly tumbled out of her mouth, her voice was adamant as she told him where everyone was, and what they were going to do. Finally winding down, she looked directly into his eyes, her own flashing fiercely. There was pain mixed with determination, almost a light of madness in them. Ya needs to go find Eyes now. Ya ain't stayin' wit' me. She was practically pushing him away then, pointing him in the direction she knew Eyes had gone.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 12:59 Post subject: Reply with quote
He felt lighter as she mentioned there were others alive, although another feeling was entering his mind. What could he have done if he did not drink away the other night? He could at least have put his own life at the line. He was sure he would be able to get a hit on someone, and he had a feeling that maybe one of the dead would live instead of him, they had more to live for. He was getting older, of course he was not old yet, but it was not long until he would have to tend to other matters then standing up for the weak. Maybe he could open his own tavern down in Worcester and live there? He would at least have enough whiskey for himself. The idea went away as soon as she told him to leave her and find the others, what would she do?
You...you'll just stay here? He almost fell as she started to push him a little, it was not very hard, but it caught him by surprise. Why would she push him to the others? She couldn't just stay here alone, could she? I..I can't let you stay here miss. It's just not right. You're probably tired after the fight, you need rest. I can't just leave you here, what will you do? Run into the army all alone? It's madness m'Lady." He was almost shouting at her without no reason, pushing her back and almost about to push her to the ground he stopped and sat down like he what just happened was inside his head.
He just sat there for a while, he was not even sure if she said anything, he did not see her at all, he was lost in himself. Thinking about what he should do, what would be right after leaving everyone to fight a superior army? "Sorry again, I didn't mean to do anything. It's just. It's a lot to handle ye know?" He did not really speak to her, kind of out in the air just to hear it himself. It felt better then he thought it would. "I wont let you stay here, and I wont go to the others."
He had finally decided what to do. "I'll do it to repay the others." He was smiling now, he had something to do. Something else on his mind. "I'm not sure where my hawk is, but we'll be leaving in the morning for Holywell. Us two, none of the others. Whatever you shouted earlier wasn't good, but I believe you might have something in Holywell." He got up again and found a spot she could get some rest, it was not good enough for a woman though, but he doubted she would object on the spot, it would probably be harder to make her rest. "Lay down here, will ya? I'll get some for you to drink and wash up with."
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 13:30 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
I tole ya...this ain't yer fights now. Jus' mine. What I'm doin' ain't yer concern. I'm meanin' to face 'em. I ken rest when...laters... Blinking back the tears she could feel threatening to fall, she dug in her heels, using what little strength she had left to keep him from toppling her on her bum. His sudden shift to sitting caused her to lose her balance, the momentum causing her to fall backwards onto the same bum she was trying to stay off of.
All of it culminated in her being livid, she'd lost too much in one day because of folks trying to tell her and hers how to live, now here was one of her own family doing the same? She jumped up, not bothering to brush herself off, forgetting being quiet as white hot anger filled her. He was right, it was a lot to handle, more than any body should have to bear. Ya can't stops me from stayin'. Ya needs to go.
There was a catch in her voice when he mentioned something in Holywell for her, only a body for her to say goodbye to, no arms to hold her, no loving words to soothe her. I ain't layin' down...I ain't leavin' neither. I ain't got nothin' left! Don't ya gets it? They kilt him! I saw his body...he's...he's gone... They's gotta pay fer what they did to our fam'ly! They kilt too many of 'em... Wrapping her arms around herself as cold crept through her, she bit her lip and turned away, back towards the army that would march this way soon enough.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 14:24 Post subject: Reply with quote
He didn't except it, she was young, why would she want to do anything like that? They kilt him? She can't mean Donnor, they weren't even married yet. He wanted to ask her, but wasn't sure how that would make her react. It was probably best to wait and see, maybe she'd say something later?
"You're selfish, you know that? He was whispering it out, afraid she might find a dagger or something. Does she have a knife on her? He wasn't sure. He hadn't seen one, so if she had it would probably be hidden, but that wouldn't stop her from getting it out quickly, would it? "You're young ye know. Got some looks too. Not the highest Lady I've met, but it suits ye." He spat to his side and noticed something weird in it, but he didn't want to see what it was this time. Although it made him think about what might be left. He'd need to talk to Loki later. It seemed like some sort of payback for drinking his way off from the fight. He hadn't meant to though, it's just. Ah what ever. What's done is done, right? He couldn't force someone back. "Screw it. You've got lots of time." He turned away and looked upwards before he started walking away from her towards the river. "Do what ye have to do, I'll go for some water."
Back to top
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 14:31 Post subject: Reply with quote
He growled low in his human throat and howled loudly. Show was very important when dealing with mortals. It helped keep them humble and it was so very important to let them know their place. Stepping out from behind the tree Fenris regarded her with his beady eyes. The moon lay low in the sky and gleamed from her naked skin. Her dark ringleted hair lay low across her shoulders. In his werewolf form Fenris was amused by the stirring of lust within him. It was so much more appealing to have a female leader to his worshippers. Dark Devil had been very good at his job but he had never been quite so... attractive. As a God and master of this realm he of course had complete dominion over how, and where, she appeared. He found nudity encited a certain... vulnerability in most humans. Especially those he planned to hunt, or have fun with.
"So, Lady Inanna of the Wolves." His voice was halfway a growl and halfway the cultured tones of a human. His breath was that of fresh meat and he knew as he stepped closer to her she would be able to smell it. Fenris idly wondered whether she would find him attractive or repulsive. He could be either if he chose. "It is so nice to finally meet with you. My name is Fenris, leader of the Hunt, God of the Pack. You've travelled to my shrine many times and left me wonderful offerings, some of them quite tasty." He paced around her, his long tail brushing against the backs of her legs. His eyes surveyed her, weighing her in his mind. "And now you are here with me." He moved suddenly then with all of the strength and power that was native to the lupine side of him. His arm went around her shoulders; her chin was in his hands and his claws rested on her face. He did not allow them to damage her skin but instead enjoyed the touch greatly. He handled her as he would a peach fresh from the tree. His snout rested but an inch from her ear as he stood behind her, holding her; her skin was cold against his soft, lusterous pelt. "You have pleased me so far; made a few mistakes, but on the whole your boat floats high in the river.
"So tell me... are you ready to play a little game with me? You will be tested either way, but it will be so much more fun if you are... willing."
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 15:12 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Selfish? How'm I selfish? I'm tryin' to gets ya to go...tryin' to save yer mangy hide! Her arms were still wrapped around herself, she wasn't sure if she was holding herself back, or holding the pain in, but she couldn't find the will to loosen her grip. I ain't too young to be knowin' loss...an' losin' Donnor... She bit her lip hard enough to draw blood then, her nails digging into her own skin in an effort to find her badly slipping control. Dunno what my looks, nor me bein' or not bein' a lady gots to do wit' now.
She refused to turn and look at him, looking up only to pick out the position of the army she planned to face. She heard rather than saw him walk away, his parting words causing her to assume he'd given in and wouldn't be coming back. It was better this way, facing the enemy alone. She would go down fighting, and give the rest of her family ample time to get to safety. If she lived...well, that wasn't something she wanted to think about, living without him would be harder than facing an army by herself.
Finally loosening her arms, she scanned the assembled army, trying to locate her target. She didn't care if she took out the rest, Helius brought them here to fight, they were following his orders, he was the one she was after. She let her senses take over then, listening for the slightest rustle in the brush. She was downright pissed when she heard Siggie's return, she had really thought he would listen and leave like she asked, not just go to the river and come back. He was almost as stubborn as she was, almost...but she wasn't letting him stay. The question was, how could she convince him to leave?
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 16:10 Post subject: Reply with quote
He wanted to turn back and explain to her what he meant, but he was too fed up with her talk. Hopefully she'd be calmer when he got back, and they did need some water. I shouldn't have said anything. He told himself as he filled his empty whiskey bottle with water. I should have left her for herself, she wouldn't stay. No one would against that many alone. As he started walking back he finally noticed he had forgotten his shoes earlier. He'd some cuts under his right foot, but he didn't care. A couple of cuts here and there is better then getting yer shoulder cut off I suppose. He looked up the river to see if his shoes were close by, but couldn't spot them or any other shoes, so he decided it didn't matter.
On his way back to Aasha he was struggling between leaving her or go join Eyes and the other wolves left, but he just couldn't leave a Lady to die. And not for her reasons. She had lots to live for anyways. Just as he came close enough to see what she was doing he saw her concentration towards where the army held ground. You've got to be kidding, how can that little Lady do anything to those? And why'd she even care?
"What you doing? Looking for someone to marry?" He bit his lip. That was not fun at all. Why the heck did he say that? He knew how it felt to be alone, but not how it felt to loose your fiance, what he had lost wasn't his fiance, so how could he possibly be joking about her loss? "Here's some water for you." He sat the whiskey bottle down close to her as he sat down himself and started rubbing his feet.
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 16:28 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She was still struggling with what to say to get him to leave when he spoke. Forgetting all of the reasons she'd half formulated when he spoke, her eyes widened then narrowed in rage. I just lost my love what was gonna marry me an' those idgits kilt him...ya really thinks I wanna do more'n run any of 'em through? How dares ya?
She stalked closer and swung as hard as she could, at that moment him being a wolf didn't matter, she couldn't see past her fury and pain. I don't want yer damn water! Don't need ya tellin' me whats to do neither! Tole ya to gets yer arse 'way from me. Go find Eyes! I gots things ta do!
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 18:16 Post subject: Reply with quote
The punch from the little Lady was harder then he thought she could hit. Right in the good old stomach, how perfect. Yet again he felt something crawling up his body reaching for the mouth, but this time he had to ignore a bursting pain through his stomach and catch up his breath. "What's with this Lady? I've never seen her punch like that." He was starting to believe that maybe she could actually take out the army. No one would take her seriously, they wouldn't kill her on sight, she'd get close. Close enough to cut them down. One by one, or going straight through and cutting them down as she makes her way out. Stop it, you can't let her run into them. She'd be killed right away, no way she could stand up to them all.
He fought the crawling vomit as he pushed himself forward and grabbed her left shoulder to throw her to the side, but his grip slipped, there was a hole in her shoulder. He felt some of his fingers pushing the fabric of her shirt down onto something sticky, it didn't feel right. Like there wasn't skin. Could she be... She had a wound! What have I done! I. I should have noticed! He tried to figure out if he had noticed anything strange about her movement, but couldn't remember anything.
"You're wounded. Why didn't you. You didn't want to I suppose." There were too much thoughts in his head, he couldn't think clearly, didn't find words. "You wanted to. The army, right? Take it out." He dragged himself away from her in case she'd want to cut him up in slices. He was completely lost, he just wanted to keep her safe! Why didn't she understand? There was nothing she could do against the army!
"Donnor is gone." He whispered, but knew it was loud enough for her to hear it. "There's nothing you can do. Accept it." His face looked sad, not the regular sadness of a being, something deeper. There was little left for him, but he couldn't leave. There were smaller things holding him back, like this brat.
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 18:34 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
As his hand gripped her shoulder, she winced. Her face went pale when pain flared up from the wound. She had never stopped to assess any damages to herself, had assumed the minor burning sensation when she'd gotten separated from Donnor nothing to worry about, but by Loki, it hurt now. She was gritting her teeth, her hands balled at her side. Her eyes met his, the fury evident. Get...yer...hands...off...me...
The shirt had slipped into the gash in her shoulder, causing it to open and bleed freely rather than weep as it had been doing before. She glanced down to look, noting the blood on her shirt with detachment, still fighting the pain. It had been unexpected, taking her breath. Once she felt she had it under control, she spoke. Till yer bumblin' fingers grabbed me, I didna knows that were there. It ain't bad. She shook off his grip and glared.
Yes...I wan' to takes the army out...or at leas' the le'der. They didna hurts me much 'fore, even when they was swingin'. I ken do more'n ya thinks. I gots a good throwin' arm, an' I ken do great wit' my dagger.
She wasn't going to acknowledge his words, didn't want to, but couldn't help it as he repeated the mantra that had been echoing in her heart. Yes...Donnor is gone...I ken do somethin' though Siggie. Can't ya see? I gots to...fer him... She gave into it then, let it wash over her as she fell to the ground, her head bowed in agony.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 19:39 Post subject: Reply with quote
He sat still watching her. She looked different than before he had hurt her. It wasn't just the look she got from the pain, but he understood her. At least in some way. He thought he could see what she thought. And he noticed how vulnerable and alone she looked. It scared him. He was like that! He was like that inside! Although no one had died, but he had lost some. And he couldn't do anything but stand idly by as it happened. He couldn't do anything now either, but she could. I've got to help her. It was her wish, right? Take down the one who took away her love. Maybe it will bring me comfort, if not, I have something to stay for. A reason, not just things.
He looked at her with a fire burning inside, a hope for himself. "You've got nothing ye have to do for no one, m'Lady." He was talking to her in a warm tone. It wasn't normal for him, so it sort of caught him by surprise. "I mean. He's gone, he wont think of you differently whatever you do." He began to become unsure of what exactly it was he tried to say, but he continued nonetheless. "You do it for me... I mean, yourself. It's not for him, but yourself." He finally understood himself and wondered if there was something he could do for himself too. Did anything go wrong when they floated apart? "You need to see the man's head torn off his body, tingling from a spear forced through his mouth with blood still running freshly. You need it to accept."
He was still sure that going up against the army so soon would not be right though. They wouldn't reach the leader, no leader of a superior army rides in front. There's no need to ride in front when the morale of the troops is lead by hatred towards the attacker. Not like their leader. Inanna fought with them all. Not because the morale was low, but because we fight for mutual belief. "Alas, m'Lady. It is not his time yet. I'll give you the opportunity in time, just not now. You've got to rest and tend to your own wounds, save your strength until it can be used against him for success."
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 20:38 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
His tone of voice surprised her. He no longer sounded frustrated or angry, he wasn't trying to tell her what to do. There was a warmth there, perhaps even an understanding. Was that possible though? Had she finally convinced him what she planned was the right thing for her to do? She listened and nodded, he was starting to get it, even if not totally. Its not cuz of what he mights think...its what I needs to do fer him. Yah...fer me too...to makes things rights since they tooks him. They tooks too many Siggie, Donnor weren't the only one. An' it were on his orders, his an' their Duch'ss what sits in the castle.
She swallowed back the sobs, though tears continued to flow. I can't jus' accept it...I dun wanna hafta...but I do wanna see Helius dead. Nae jus' see it though...I needs to be the one what does it, look into his eyes an' watch him suffer likes I...he did...I... Aasha bit her lip hard, nails biting into her fists as she finally looked up to meet Siggie's gaze.
He had a point, one she could no longer deny. She couldn't guarantee to get to Helius, not with so many others in his retinue. He wouldn't be the one marching out front, and if he lived while others under his command died, would it affect him like the death of her family members were affecting her? Somehow she doubted it. If she faced him now, and she failed...no, she couldn't fail. She couldn't take that chance. And she knew there was nothing she could say to get Siggie to leave, she wouldn't watch him fall either.
Not his time yet...but it will be soon 'nuff. Loki ken guide me to when, but he will be facin' me. The girl stood up, trembling with reaction, the images swimming in her mind wouldn't recede this time. If'n we ain't facin' him now, we needs to be movin' outta their path, least sos we dun gets trampled by 'em as they march. We ken tend to wounds after theys gone. Her eyes closed briefly before slipping deeper into the forest, her fellow wolf at her back.
They didn't go far, just enough that they could watch Helius and his army pass a few hours later. She wasn't really hidden, yet still his entire army passed by and missed her. She was shocked he didn't look very hard even after she had called him out. - Afraid to face me after what he did. Scared of a girl... - She smiled, an almost feral gleam in her eyes. They would meet soon enough.
Once the entire army was well out of sight, she looked up at her companion. I needs to see Donnor 'gain...jus' one more time. If'n yer comin' wit' me...we needs to go deeper in the forest, I gots ta find his trail. We ken rest after... But she didn't head deeper, she had to start from where she saw Dark Lotus. Aasha didn't wait, but wearily trudged back to the slaughter and scanned for signs in the earth of where Donnor had been dragged away.
_________________
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 05:48 Post subject: Reply with quote
Wearily she pushed herself up from the hardness of the forest floor. She had never imaginged being dead could be quite so painful. And of course she was dead. Wasn't she? The sword had plunged so deeply there wasn't a chance she could have lived but looking to her stomach now, she didn't see a wound. In fact she didn't really see anything. In a rather disconcerting way she noted she didn't even see her body. She knew it was there, but sight just didn't seem important at this point. The forest, the mist that hung in the trees, the waning moon that lit the sky, even the sky itself. She knew they were there and that seemed good enough.
As her awareness expanded, she picked him out. He was here as well. Well, this was going to be interesting. Quickly calculating she was pleased that it hadn't been that many days since she had left him an offering, but still, she could have done more. But really, that was always going to be the case, wasn't it? She had been the leader of the Wolves, not a priestess. She had other things to do besides sit in a darkened shrine and pray all day.
Then came the growl.
She swore under her breath. "Why do I get the that dying was only the beginning of my troubles?"
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 08:45 Post subject: Reply with quote
Whatever was crawling up his throat was starting to give in to his concentration of keeping it down. It was still in his throat, close to getting out, but it had stopped going onwards seemingly turning back down. And as Aasha spoke he managed to swallow it down again. With a sigh he looked up at Aasha. "Thanks miss. Worry not 'bout your boots, I managed to get it down again. Sorry, it's just... Never mind, I don't think it's something needed to mention." He forced a smile upon his face, although he didn't manage to hide anything with his body and eyes.
He got up and wondered what had happened, how come there were so many wolves lying around and none of the others? It couldn't have been a fair fight. He knew that his friends were stronger then most warriors and without fear, so if something had gone this wrong, they couldn't have been completely prepared, more men against perhaps. He stopped there and looked at Aasha again. Now though, he didn't try to hide anything, he wasn't sure how he looked like, but it was probably something like a lost child, which would look weird seeing as he was still a strong man, although it wasn't really his best days, his hair was getting thinner, that was the first thing he had noticed. "Now what? I can't see anyone else, I don't really know what happened either. Do we stay? Do we go back?" He shrugged. "You don't know either I suppose."
Back to top
Anastasiya
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 494
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 08:57 Post subject: Reply with quote
Anan continued cautiously walking around the encampment and calling out the names of her friends that should be here. She was really starting to worry that they had all been slaughtered in the battle. She led Angel around the tents and called out once again, "Wolfie, Donnor, Inanna, Anyone? Is there anyone here?" Her heart beat rapidly with fear rising up inside her. She stopped for a moment and listened attentively for any sound of movement or life.
_________________
DEATH TO TYRANTS~DEATH TO TYRANTS~DEATH TO TYRANTS
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 11:45 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She watched him struggle, curious as to what had made him so green to begin with. He was a wolf, they had seen their share of blood and loss long before this battle, though none she had heard of from the past were this one sided. It was different when you didn't have much opportunity to fight back. There ain't a need in sorries...I ain't worr'ed less ya loses it. She still wasn't sure he wouldn't, but at least he attempted a smile, and got to his feet.
As his gaze caught hers, she sighed. She wasn't prepared to lead anyone, she was used to taking care of herself, not others. This wasn't a position she thought she'd find herself in. The only explanation she could find for anyone looking towards her for leadership was Donnor. He had been leading the army, so perhaps her relationship with him was why they expected so much from her? She didn't know, but wanted Siggie to do the same as the others.
We was attacked while we slept...didna have much chance to rally 'gainst 'em. There are a few left, jus' ain't sure how many. Somes here in the woods, others...I'm hopin' someone is tendin' to the others... Her voice was pitched low, she was very conscious of the challenge she had issued to Helius, Siggie needed to know before he got caught in the middle. Words quickly tumbled out of her mouth, her voice was adamant as she told him where everyone was, and what they were going to do. Finally winding down, she looked directly into his eyes, her own flashing fiercely. There was pain mixed with determination, almost a light of madness in them. Ya needs to go find Eyes now. Ya ain't stayin' wit' me. She was practically pushing him away then, pointing him in the direction she knew Eyes had gone.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 12:59 Post subject: Reply with quote
He felt lighter as she mentioned there were others alive, although another feeling was entering his mind. What could he have done if he did not drink away the other night? He could at least have put his own life at the line. He was sure he would be able to get a hit on someone, and he had a feeling that maybe one of the dead would live instead of him, they had more to live for. He was getting older, of course he was not old yet, but it was not long until he would have to tend to other matters then standing up for the weak. Maybe he could open his own tavern down in Worcester and live there? He would at least have enough whiskey for himself. The idea went away as soon as she told him to leave her and find the others, what would she do?
You...you'll just stay here? He almost fell as she started to push him a little, it was not very hard, but it caught him by surprise. Why would she push him to the others? She couldn't just stay here alone, could she? I..I can't let you stay here miss. It's just not right. You're probably tired after the fight, you need rest. I can't just leave you here, what will you do? Run into the army all alone? It's madness m'Lady." He was almost shouting at her without no reason, pushing her back and almost about to push her to the ground he stopped and sat down like he what just happened was inside his head.
He just sat there for a while, he was not even sure if she said anything, he did not see her at all, he was lost in himself. Thinking about what he should do, what would be right after leaving everyone to fight a superior army? "Sorry again, I didn't mean to do anything. It's just. It's a lot to handle ye know?" He did not really speak to her, kind of out in the air just to hear it himself. It felt better then he thought it would. "I wont let you stay here, and I wont go to the others."
He had finally decided what to do. "I'll do it to repay the others." He was smiling now, he had something to do. Something else on his mind. "I'm not sure where my hawk is, but we'll be leaving in the morning for Holywell. Us two, none of the others. Whatever you shouted earlier wasn't good, but I believe you might have something in Holywell." He got up again and found a spot she could get some rest, it was not good enough for a woman though, but he doubted she would object on the spot, it would probably be harder to make her rest. "Lay down here, will ya? I'll get some for you to drink and wash up with."
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 13:30 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
I tole ya...this ain't yer fights now. Jus' mine. What I'm doin' ain't yer concern. I'm meanin' to face 'em. I ken rest when...laters... Blinking back the tears she could feel threatening to fall, she dug in her heels, using what little strength she had left to keep him from toppling her on her bum. His sudden shift to sitting caused her to lose her balance, the momentum causing her to fall backwards onto the same bum she was trying to stay off of.
All of it culminated in her being livid, she'd lost too much in one day because of folks trying to tell her and hers how to live, now here was one of her own family doing the same? She jumped up, not bothering to brush herself off, forgetting being quiet as white hot anger filled her. He was right, it was a lot to handle, more than any body should have to bear. Ya can't stops me from stayin'. Ya needs to go.
There was a catch in her voice when he mentioned something in Holywell for her, only a body for her to say goodbye to, no arms to hold her, no loving words to soothe her. I ain't layin' down...I ain't leavin' neither. I ain't got nothin' left! Don't ya gets it? They kilt him! I saw his body...he's...he's gone... They's gotta pay fer what they did to our fam'ly! They kilt too many of 'em... Wrapping her arms around herself as cold crept through her, she bit her lip and turned away, back towards the army that would march this way soon enough.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 14:24 Post subject: Reply with quote
He didn't except it, she was young, why would she want to do anything like that? They kilt him? She can't mean Donnor, they weren't even married yet. He wanted to ask her, but wasn't sure how that would make her react. It was probably best to wait and see, maybe she'd say something later?
"You're selfish, you know that? He was whispering it out, afraid she might find a dagger or something. Does she have a knife on her? He wasn't sure. He hadn't seen one, so if she had it would probably be hidden, but that wouldn't stop her from getting it out quickly, would it? "You're young ye know. Got some looks too. Not the highest Lady I've met, but it suits ye." He spat to his side and noticed something weird in it, but he didn't want to see what it was this time. Although it made him think about what might be left. He'd need to talk to Loki later. It seemed like some sort of payback for drinking his way off from the fight. He hadn't meant to though, it's just. Ah what ever. What's done is done, right? He couldn't force someone back. "Screw it. You've got lots of time." He turned away and looked upwards before he started walking away from her towards the river. "Do what ye have to do, I'll go for some water."
Back to top
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 14:31 Post subject: Reply with quote
He growled low in his human throat and howled loudly. Show was very important when dealing with mortals. It helped keep them humble and it was so very important to let them know their place. Stepping out from behind the tree Fenris regarded her with his beady eyes. The moon lay low in the sky and gleamed from her naked skin. Her dark ringleted hair lay low across her shoulders. In his werewolf form Fenris was amused by the stirring of lust within him. It was so much more appealing to have a female leader to his worshippers. Dark Devil had been very good at his job but he had never been quite so... attractive. As a God and master of this realm he of course had complete dominion over how, and where, she appeared. He found nudity encited a certain... vulnerability in most humans. Especially those he planned to hunt, or have fun with.
"So, Lady Inanna of the Wolves." His voice was halfway a growl and halfway the cultured tones of a human. His breath was that of fresh meat and he knew as he stepped closer to her she would be able to smell it. Fenris idly wondered whether she would find him attractive or repulsive. He could be either if he chose. "It is so nice to finally meet with you. My name is Fenris, leader of the Hunt, God of the Pack. You've travelled to my shrine many times and left me wonderful offerings, some of them quite tasty." He paced around her, his long tail brushing against the backs of her legs. His eyes surveyed her, weighing her in his mind. "And now you are here with me." He moved suddenly then with all of the strength and power that was native to the lupine side of him. His arm went around her shoulders; her chin was in his hands and his claws rested on her face. He did not allow them to damage her skin but instead enjoyed the touch greatly. He handled her as he would a peach fresh from the tree. His snout rested but an inch from her ear as he stood behind her, holding her; her skin was cold against his soft, lusterous pelt. "You have pleased me so far; made a few mistakes, but on the whole your boat floats high in the river.
"So tell me... are you ready to play a little game with me? You will be tested either way, but it will be so much more fun if you are... willing."
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 15:12 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Selfish? How'm I selfish? I'm tryin' to gets ya to go...tryin' to save yer mangy hide! Her arms were still wrapped around herself, she wasn't sure if she was holding herself back, or holding the pain in, but she couldn't find the will to loosen her grip. I ain't too young to be knowin' loss...an' losin' Donnor... She bit her lip hard enough to draw blood then, her nails digging into her own skin in an effort to find her badly slipping control. Dunno what my looks, nor me bein' or not bein' a lady gots to do wit' now.
She refused to turn and look at him, looking up only to pick out the position of the army she planned to face. She heard rather than saw him walk away, his parting words causing her to assume he'd given in and wouldn't be coming back. It was better this way, facing the enemy alone. She would go down fighting, and give the rest of her family ample time to get to safety. If she lived...well, that wasn't something she wanted to think about, living without him would be harder than facing an army by herself.
Finally loosening her arms, she scanned the assembled army, trying to locate her target. She didn't care if she took out the rest, Helius brought them here to fight, they were following his orders, he was the one she was after. She let her senses take over then, listening for the slightest rustle in the brush. She was downright pissed when she heard Siggie's return, she had really thought he would listen and leave like she asked, not just go to the river and come back. He was almost as stubborn as she was, almost...but she wasn't letting him stay. The question was, how could she convince him to leave?
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 16:10 Post subject: Reply with quote
He wanted to turn back and explain to her what he meant, but he was too fed up with her talk. Hopefully she'd be calmer when he got back, and they did need some water. I shouldn't have said anything. He told himself as he filled his empty whiskey bottle with water. I should have left her for herself, she wouldn't stay. No one would against that many alone. As he started walking back he finally noticed he had forgotten his shoes earlier. He'd some cuts under his right foot, but he didn't care. A couple of cuts here and there is better then getting yer shoulder cut off I suppose. He looked up the river to see if his shoes were close by, but couldn't spot them or any other shoes, so he decided it didn't matter.
On his way back to Aasha he was struggling between leaving her or go join Eyes and the other wolves left, but he just couldn't leave a Lady to die. And not for her reasons. She had lots to live for anyways. Just as he came close enough to see what she was doing he saw her concentration towards where the army held ground. You've got to be kidding, how can that little Lady do anything to those? And why'd she even care?
"What you doing? Looking for someone to marry?" He bit his lip. That was not fun at all. Why the heck did he say that? He knew how it felt to be alone, but not how it felt to loose your fiance, what he had lost wasn't his fiance, so how could he possibly be joking about her loss? "Here's some water for you." He sat the whiskey bottle down close to her as he sat down himself and started rubbing his feet.
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 16:28 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She was still struggling with what to say to get him to leave when he spoke. Forgetting all of the reasons she'd half formulated when he spoke, her eyes widened then narrowed in rage. I just lost my love what was gonna marry me an' those idgits kilt him...ya really thinks I wanna do more'n run any of 'em through? How dares ya?
She stalked closer and swung as hard as she could, at that moment him being a wolf didn't matter, she couldn't see past her fury and pain. I don't want yer damn water! Don't need ya tellin' me whats to do neither! Tole ya to gets yer arse 'way from me. Go find Eyes! I gots things ta do!
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 18:16 Post subject: Reply with quote
The punch from the little Lady was harder then he thought she could hit. Right in the good old stomach, how perfect. Yet again he felt something crawling up his body reaching for the mouth, but this time he had to ignore a bursting pain through his stomach and catch up his breath. "What's with this Lady? I've never seen her punch like that." He was starting to believe that maybe she could actually take out the army. No one would take her seriously, they wouldn't kill her on sight, she'd get close. Close enough to cut them down. One by one, or going straight through and cutting them down as she makes her way out. Stop it, you can't let her run into them. She'd be killed right away, no way she could stand up to them all.
He fought the crawling vomit as he pushed himself forward and grabbed her left shoulder to throw her to the side, but his grip slipped, there was a hole in her shoulder. He felt some of his fingers pushing the fabric of her shirt down onto something sticky, it didn't feel right. Like there wasn't skin. Could she be... She had a wound! What have I done! I. I should have noticed! He tried to figure out if he had noticed anything strange about her movement, but couldn't remember anything.
"You're wounded. Why didn't you. You didn't want to I suppose." There were too much thoughts in his head, he couldn't think clearly, didn't find words. "You wanted to. The army, right? Take it out." He dragged himself away from her in case she'd want to cut him up in slices. He was completely lost, he just wanted to keep her safe! Why didn't she understand? There was nothing she could do against the army!
"Donnor is gone." He whispered, but knew it was loud enough for her to hear it. "There's nothing you can do. Accept it." His face looked sad, not the regular sadness of a being, something deeper. There was little left for him, but he couldn't leave. There were smaller things holding him back, like this brat.
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 18:34 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
As his hand gripped her shoulder, she winced. Her face went pale when pain flared up from the wound. She had never stopped to assess any damages to herself, had assumed the minor burning sensation when she'd gotten separated from Donnor nothing to worry about, but by Loki, it hurt now. She was gritting her teeth, her hands balled at her side. Her eyes met his, the fury evident. Get...yer...hands...off...me...
The shirt had slipped into the gash in her shoulder, causing it to open and bleed freely rather than weep as it had been doing before. She glanced down to look, noting the blood on her shirt with detachment, still fighting the pain. It had been unexpected, taking her breath. Once she felt she had it under control, she spoke. Till yer bumblin' fingers grabbed me, I didna knows that were there. It ain't bad. She shook off his grip and glared.
Yes...I wan' to takes the army out...or at leas' the le'der. They didna hurts me much 'fore, even when they was swingin'. I ken do more'n ya thinks. I gots a good throwin' arm, an' I ken do great wit' my dagger.
She wasn't going to acknowledge his words, didn't want to, but couldn't help it as he repeated the mantra that had been echoing in her heart. Yes...Donnor is gone...I ken do somethin' though Siggie. Can't ya see? I gots to...fer him... She gave into it then, let it wash over her as she fell to the ground, her head bowed in agony.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 19:39 Post subject: Reply with quote
He sat still watching her. She looked different than before he had hurt her. It wasn't just the look she got from the pain, but he understood her. At least in some way. He thought he could see what she thought. And he noticed how vulnerable and alone she looked. It scared him. He was like that! He was like that inside! Although no one had died, but he had lost some. And he couldn't do anything but stand idly by as it happened. He couldn't do anything now either, but she could. I've got to help her. It was her wish, right? Take down the one who took away her love. Maybe it will bring me comfort, if not, I have something to stay for. A reason, not just things.
He looked at her with a fire burning inside, a hope for himself. "You've got nothing ye have to do for no one, m'Lady." He was talking to her in a warm tone. It wasn't normal for him, so it sort of caught him by surprise. "I mean. He's gone, he wont think of you differently whatever you do." He began to become unsure of what exactly it was he tried to say, but he continued nonetheless. "You do it for me... I mean, yourself. It's not for him, but yourself." He finally understood himself and wondered if there was something he could do for himself too. Did anything go wrong when they floated apart? "You need to see the man's head torn off his body, tingling from a spear forced through his mouth with blood still running freshly. You need it to accept."
He was still sure that going up against the army so soon would not be right though. They wouldn't reach the leader, no leader of a superior army rides in front. There's no need to ride in front when the morale of the troops is lead by hatred towards the attacker. Not like their leader. Inanna fought with them all. Not because the morale was low, but because we fight for mutual belief. "Alas, m'Lady. It is not his time yet. I'll give you the opportunity in time, just not now. You've got to rest and tend to your own wounds, save your strength until it can be used against him for success."
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 21 Mar 2009 20:38 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
His tone of voice surprised her. He no longer sounded frustrated or angry, he wasn't trying to tell her what to do. There was a warmth there, perhaps even an understanding. Was that possible though? Had she finally convinced him what she planned was the right thing for her to do? She listened and nodded, he was starting to get it, even if not totally. Its not cuz of what he mights think...its what I needs to do fer him. Yah...fer me too...to makes things rights since they tooks him. They tooks too many Siggie, Donnor weren't the only one. An' it were on his orders, his an' their Duch'ss what sits in the castle.
She swallowed back the sobs, though tears continued to flow. I can't jus' accept it...I dun wanna hafta...but I do wanna see Helius dead. Nae jus' see it though...I needs to be the one what does it, look into his eyes an' watch him suffer likes I...he did...I... Aasha bit her lip hard, nails biting into her fists as she finally looked up to meet Siggie's gaze.
He had a point, one she could no longer deny. She couldn't guarantee to get to Helius, not with so many others in his retinue. He wouldn't be the one marching out front, and if he lived while others under his command died, would it affect him like the death of her family members were affecting her? Somehow she doubted it. If she faced him now, and she failed...no, she couldn't fail. She couldn't take that chance. And she knew there was nothing she could say to get Siggie to leave, she wouldn't watch him fall either.
Not his time yet...but it will be soon 'nuff. Loki ken guide me to when, but he will be facin' me. The girl stood up, trembling with reaction, the images swimming in her mind wouldn't recede this time. If'n we ain't facin' him now, we needs to be movin' outta their path, least sos we dun gets trampled by 'em as they march. We ken tend to wounds after theys gone. Her eyes closed briefly before slipping deeper into the forest, her fellow wolf at her back.
They didn't go far, just enough that they could watch Helius and his army pass a few hours later. She wasn't really hidden, yet still his entire army passed by and missed her. She was shocked he didn't look very hard even after she had called him out. - Afraid to face me after what he did. Scared of a girl... - She smiled, an almost feral gleam in her eyes. They would meet soon enough.
Once the entire army was well out of sight, she looked up at her companion. I needs to see Donnor 'gain...jus' one more time. If'n yer comin' wit' me...we needs to go deeper in the forest, I gots ta find his trail. We ken rest after... But she didn't head deeper, she had to start from where she saw Dark Lotus. Aasha didn't wait, but wearily trudged back to the slaughter and scanned for signs in the earth of where Donnor had been dragged away.
_________________
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:15 pm
-Darklotus
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 00:36 Post subject: Reply with quote
He trudged on dragging Donnor behind him through the dense wooded area until they were out of sight. Once he was sure they were well hidden, he removed his long coat and slid it under Donnor’s back so it would not be so hard to drag him over the forest floor. Tired and out of breath he sat down on a fallen tree, his eyes scanning the grounds for anywhere they could hide out. Looking down, he could tell Donnor’s condition was deteriorating fast and quickly rose back to his feet. He had no time to rest and began moving forward once again. The sound of waves hitting the lakeshore grew louder as he moved, hoping to find some type of shelter.
Still looking forward, he noticed up ahead a small and decaying fishing shack. Moving more quickly, he approached the house and after looking around he realized that it was abandoned. The door creaked open as he slowly pulled Donnor inside the dust and cobweb covered room. It was small but perfect for the time being as he looked back down to his dying friend. ”You hang on milord. You have cheated death before and you can do it again.” He knew he had to stop the bleeding but was at a loss as to where he should begin.
Ripping the sleeve from his shirt, he tied it off on the wounded shoulder then concentrated on the more serious wound that ran straight through him. Eyeing the wound carefully, he was at a loss as to how to stop the bleeding on it and dropped to his knees praying to Loki for a miracle.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lordparkin
Joined: 02 Dec 2008
Posts: 43
Location: New Zealand
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 02:26 Post subject: Reply with quote
As he stood calmly and confidently at his post, ever watchful, Lord Parkin recalled the events that had taken place at Holywell several days ago.
It had been a glorious battle. The pleasant aroma of a spring day had greeted him that morning; he had felt certain of the victory ahead from the moment he awoke. The battle had commenced later that day, and he had remained calm and unafraid, knowing his fierce and loyal comrades were at his side and would remain there to the death.
Yet, his mind kept returning to one particular man whom he had fought against. He had delivered a hard blow to that man, causing him to collapse to the ground. At the time, he had assumed him dead and had thought no more of it. But as he went to join his victorious comrades, he was sure that he had seen a twitch of movement in the periphery of his vision. He had fixed a piercing gaze on the man for a few moments, but no further signs of life came forth. Looking forward to the celebrations ahead, he had left the scene impatiently, without doing his duty to ensure the man was dead.
Presently, Parkin sat comfortably on a convenient rock and absent-mindedly began to clean the blade of his sword. He stared out vacantly along the road that lay behind him, his thoughts continuing to nag at him. Had he truly killed that man on the battlefield? Had he failed his comrades, his county and his country?
His gaze hardened, and he abruptly stood up.
There were more battles to be fought.
Next time, he would make sure there was not any doubt.
Next time, his opponent would not be so lucky.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website MSN Messenger
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 09:18 Post subject: Reply with quote
"You have pleased me so far; made a few mistakes, but on the whole your boat floats high in the river," the god Fenris had spoken, instilling in her a quiet pride and she raised her head proudly at his words. Her vision was clearing now, or being allowed to clear was probably the better way of putting it and she was feeling more alert. If he had thought to put her off her stride by her nakedness he was wrong. It did not disturb her in the slightest. Being a god, all seeing and all powerful, he had seen it all before, hadn't he? And probably much better than the tired and battered body she wore these days.
"So tell me... are you ready to play a little game with me? You will be tested either way, but it will be so much more fun if you are... willing." His voice was silk, seductive but in no way did she think she was being tempted. It was a command no doubt, but as she had no choice, what was the point of protesting. Besides, Inanna was nothing if she wasn't competitive. Would be be able to best a god? Not a chance. Would she try? Of course.
She sought his golden eyes with her, daring boldly to look into the face of the divine. Well, why not? She was dead already. Go big or go home as the saying went. "Yes, my lord, I'm willing." She dropped a deep and grateful curtsey to him in respect, her long curls tumbling freely over her shoulders as she did. The didn't cover much but at least her long hair gave her a hint of modesty now.
"Tell me more of this game, my lord. What would you have me do?"
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 11:51 Post subject: Reply with quote
As Wolf lays Liza gently back on the bed, her head swims and her vision grays as the pain once more makes itself known. She fights to stay conscious and closes her eyes, holding onto Wolf's hand. She hears another voice and struggles to open her eyes, turning her tear-streaked face towards the front of the tent. Not being able to make sense of the words through the haze of her mind, she recognizes Fia. She tries to smile weakly at her before closing her eyes again. This time she lets the darkness take her, leaving her life, and that of her child's, in Fia's capable hands.
_________________
Together...you're the inspiration.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 12:46 Post subject: Reply with quote
Fenris laughed. "Brazen. Bold. Bolshy. Oh I can see why you were chosen to be Leader of the pack. Shame is not within you is it?"
He stalked away now, releasing her, his claws clicking from stones embedded in the mud. His long fur dipped into the clinging moistness but came out clean. All this - the forest, the mud, the moon - was an illusion for his own personal pleasure and also to give Inanna a measure of comfort. Mortals did not do well with seeing the realm of the Gods. It tended to send them insane for several lifetimes after and indeed their souls were never the same again.
Some even became priests of Jah.
Fenris shivered at that thought. It was amazing how much attention was paid to such a minor God. Fenris remembered when...
"But now is not the time for memories." He said to himself. Then to Inanna he howled, dropping low on his haunches and watching her eyes. "Now, Inanna, Lady of the Wolves, it is time to test your mettle."
He flicked his claws and the scene around them vanished. It was replaced with a child's nursery. Within a highly carved cot slept an infant. A small bubble formed at the corner of the young girl's mouth and burst with a breath. No more than three years old she was dressed in fine swaddling dyed a rich and fine purple. Her bedclothes were made from only the finest silk. In the corner slept a nanny, her old head propped on her prestigeous chest. Through the window tickled a low warm breeze, playing was a curl that sat upon Inanna's forehead. Fenris, hidden in the shadows, knew his eyes would be glinting in the light of the moon.
He spoke low, his voice hissing between his sharp lupine teeth. "So here we are. This, in case you were wondering, is the bedroom of a rather interesting part of your past. Remember in Dartmouth there was one who always annoyed you. She tried so hard to make your life difficult at every turn. She was self righteous, golden haired, a real upstanding member of society." This last he spat. "She stood for everything that you hated about the upper classes. And you claim to still hate it just as much - their patronising attitude, their holy-than-thou manners, their complete disrespect for other. Her name, this little bairn, is Valerya."
The wind blew once more. What was that reaction he saw in Inanna's face? Growling to himself he pulled a dagger from the belt her wore around his dexterous hips. The edge was serrated, his own device cut into the nine inch blade. It was such a wicked thing. A weapon of destruction and pain. Even though this was only a pocket of reality created by his own fickle and dark imagination, bearing no relation to any actual reality, Fenris was proud of his work. Licking the blade of the dagger he tossed it through the air to his worshipper.
Howling loudly, though the sound was not audible to any human ears, he clenched his claws before his face. He felt the joy of the game and the destruction of life within his breast. It brought his teeth to shining glory. "KILL HER, Inanna. Remove her from your life. Make it so that she never existed. Your God commands it."
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 17:55 Post subject: Reply with quote
The little brat understood him, finally. He started wondering if she actually thought about things before she took action? Might not be very easy to think when so many have died at the same time as your lover though. He could get that, sort of. It hadn't happen to him, so how could he know, right? She had a point about getting away though, he wouldn't like sitting there as Helius and his men in shiny armor went by spitting at them. He could take it in the taverns and he could take it at the market place, but out in the wild with nature all around it would piss him off.
He followed her petite figure into the forest and felt a warm fire inside himself as he watch her body move with ease between the trees. It was something soothing about her movement, he couldn't describe it for himself, but as he saw it it made his cold body warm. It made him blush, he had no control of it. What are you doing? It almost fell out of him, but he managed to keep it inside. She's just a little girl you know? It's not appropriate for an old geezer to look at her like this. Her fiance might be dead and your looking at her figure?
He was glad that they finally stopped, he wouldn't stand watching her move like that for much longer without having to talk to her. What he would say to her would most likely not be a good thing either.
He noticed her smile as the army just went by, it was the first time he had seen her smile since they met after the slaughtering. "You should do that more often miss. Smile I mean. It suits you." He smiled to her and finished up making a bed of leaves and bark for her. He wasn't sure if he would be able to sleep himself, so he didn't care to make a bed for himself.
Before he was able to tell her that she could lay down to get some sleep she had already got up again. I should probably knock her out. He shrugged at the thought of it. It would be good for her. He grinned a little for himself and looked up at her.
She had already started moving again as he caught her words. She's not... He hesitated as the memory of the hole in his friend appeared at his sight. It wouldn't go away this time, but he wasn't feeling anything crawling up from his stomach either. This time it was something else. Something he had felt too often lately. He needed a drink. Two drinks. A couple of bottles? He knew he wouldn't be able to stop as soon as he started. Thankfully there's no drinks here. He got up and pushed away the memory of his dead friends, he had to follow her, again.
After a quick sprint, well as quick as the terrain would let him, he noticed her figure. The warm feeling burst out again, her bum was the worst part. He couldn't get his eyes off it. Well, he kind of got them off it, but that was due to a rock. He tripped, obviously. It hurt mostly just in his right feet, so he got up and continued to chase her to the place she was headed. She's looking for signs. It's the only thing she can possibly be doing. The only reason to return to this. This. He caught a glimpse of a body with it's stomach opened up. It stunned him. There was something sticking out of the wound, something round was hanging out of the open wound with flies surrounding it. They must love it. Nature is cold once you see through it's beauties. Someone will always gain from others' losses. He thought about his own loss again, although it wasn't a loss, it was more like. It was something he had never had. He finally got it. He had never lost her, because he had never had her. That's what's so damn hurtful of it. He lost her before he got her.
Aasha had stopped and examined a little space of the graveyard. It wasn't much left except for what seemed to be some broken bits of armor and a sword. Didn't she say he was dead? Shouldn't his body be here? He saw it as he came closer. There were marks of something that had been dragged away. "He's...gone? Who took him? You saw it, didn't you?" He paused as he looked over at her. "Why didn't you say so?" Did she mention it earlier? He couldn't remember. "If you saw it. Tell me now. There's no reason to go looking for him if Helius and his rotten pike men dragged his body away."
Back to top
Bludshot
Guest
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 19:14 Post subject: Reply with quote
Bludshot suddenly opened his eyes and saw a young man of about 18. He reached for his trusty shaft, but as he looked to his left he found that it had been split in half. He looked back at the man. He didnt look like a knight, nor a wolf. Perhaps he was neither.
"Who are you? you a Wolf or one of 'em Kittens on Patrol?"
"I am neutral, sir," the man said, "I-i saw you lying there. you have a deep gash on your chest, as well as a few cuts on your arms."
Bludshot looked at all the cuts he had. It was a wonder that he hadent bled to death...or had he? "What are you, some kinda medic?"
"Yea."
"You from Chester?"
"Yea"
"Then why would you help me? You know im a Wolf, right?"
"Yes. Well, I have devoted myself to medicine, so if i see an injured person, i feel it is my duty to help."
"Ah. now would you please do me a favor and help me up?" As the doctor helped him up, Bludshot was able to see the damage of the KoP suprise attack. Many warriors lay dead on the ground. He recognised a few, both as friend and foe, and set to work on a nearby man - a knight.
"What? your helping him? but he just helped kill you!" The doctor exclaimed.
"In the end, after all the fighting is over, we are all people of these lands. now help me stop this guy from bleedin' to death."
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 19:19 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She had missed him fixing her bed, and had let the comment about her smile go. She didn't have much reason to smile right now, not with her love gone. Aasha stopped paying attention to him then, too busy trying to find the trail. There was so much blood, it was hard to ignore the smell, or the sight of the ones slain. She knew they would return and give them all a proper burial, but she couldn't take the time to do that now. The trail would grow cold, and she really wanted to talk to Dark Lotus, thank him for removing Donnor's body from the scene of slaughter.
She finally found it, her face was flushed as she finally looked up at him. Yah...I saw...I saw it all. Her eyes were glazed, the tear tracks from earlier visible in the dust on her face. I saw him fall, saw the ones what did it. I saw... Swallowing down the bile she could feel rising in her throat, she lowered chin and fought for control. I saw Siggie...an' later...I saw him bein' taken off. His ass'tant...I gots to find where he took...
Aasha grabbed his arm, a sense of urgency rising. Her eyes were wild as they met his, her grip tight on his wrist. We gots to follow the trail...'fore its gone. We gots to hurry.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 19:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
He hated this day. First finding so many friends slaughtered while he himself were sleeping far away with his bottle imagining pleasant moments with his regular drinking partner. And then having to care for such a beautiful Lady with no brain up in her pretty head. Now she was desperate too? He'd never in his life been able to do anything when people got this way, crying was one thing, the look on their face and how they just were there was another. You could see it or imagine it in their eyes, when they spoke you heard fractions of it. Only time he couldn't see it this time was when she moved in her own way, the pleasant view from the back would never be changed due to her feelings you could see from the front.
You're on to this again? He was about to hit himself as Aasha grabbed his arm. "Move? We don't have to do anything, you wont find him with this little lead anyway" He pushed her away and started yelling for his hawk. I know you're around here someplace, you can't stay away from flesh, can you? He hadn't finished before the hawk appeared and sat down next to Siggie with a piece of someone's leg in it's beak. "We'll be needing someone who can track things down." He hadn't seen the piece of flesh in his hawk's beak, but now he saw it. "Get that thing out of your beak!" He was yelling and got his fist ready to hit the hawk, but then his stomach turned on him yet again. Just enough to stop him from hitting. The hawk had bit through the flesh, and he could see how it found it pleasant to play with it in his mouth while tiny bits of skin and blood flew out of it's beak. He couldn't watch it, what if it was a friend of his?
"We've got to move, before that little bastard finds something else to chew on." Siggie pushed Aasha in front as they followed the direction of the drag marks. Saving the poor little hawk and now it does these things to me? I shouldn't have let it go. Millicent did right tying the bugger up. He told the hawk to get up and help them and thanked Loki when the hawk appeared with no flesh in it's beak. "I hope ye don't mind my hawk. It's been rather disgusting lately, but we've had good times."
Back to top
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 20:41 Post subject: Reply with quote
On their never ending travels through the kingdom, the MacBratney family wagon pulls over the rise of a hill and onto the scene of carnage.
Beaker calls a halt, Corinna pulls her mount to his side. "My Love, what a scene we have come upon. Let's grab our bags and, if it is safe, enter the area to determine if our skills can aid the suffering so evident here."
Hugh, brings their medical bags; Beaker's with saws, hammers, and various tools and medicines; Corinna's with her supply of plants, herbs, wraps, and other mysteries. He tells Hugh and Enid to remain behind with the children.
Together they descend into the field to examine those who lay fallen.
..
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 21:52 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She didn't expect the push, her eyes narrowed as her fingers twitched, almost unsheathing the dagger before she remembered he was a friend, and probably wasn't trying to knock her down. He had been through a lot as well, this day couldn't be much easier for him than it was for her.
Curious as to who he was yelling for, she tried to stem her impatience. She was good at tracking, despite his doubts, and had no doubt she could follow a trail that hadn't been hidden to begin with. Aasha's face blanched when the hawk flew down, landing close to Siggie. The macabre sight of human flesh dangling from its beak turned her stomach, it could have been Donnor if Dark Lotus hadn't dragged him off. If it weren't for Siggie's obvious affection for the creature, Aasha would have let loose her dagger, the predator's taste for flesh sickened her.
I ken track...dun need yer bird to be doin' it fer me. She sighed, it wouldn't hurt to have another set of eyes on the trail, even if those eyes were not human. She looked down at her hands, they were covered in a mixture of dirt and blood, his blood. A shudder overtook her small frame before she rubbed her hands on her pants and averted her eyes. Didna I say we should be movin' already?
Before they could turn to follow the trial, the sound of a wagon approaching reached her. It couldn't be the army, they had no reason to come back and gloat any longer. Glancing back, she saw a man alight, helping a lady off her horse. They had bags with them, healers maybe? They were close to her and Siggie, could probably see them clearly, but she didn't have time to stop, not even to have them tend to her own injury. The pressing need to get to Donnor had increased. It didn't make sense, not when she was certain he was gone, but the urgency had not abated.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Llyres
Joined: 04 Mar 2009
Posts: 1034
Location: Somerset:on the road with Robin, Glen: The Lost Hand
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 22:51 Post subject: Reply with quote
Llyres found herself moving in a thick fog, a strange manner of fog without chill. Ahead of her, she could just discern the form of a woman, naked, holding a dagger, poised but unmoving over some object obscured by the fog. The woman’s curling long hair and form seemed both familiar and strange to her.
Llyres knew something was greatly wrong.
Unable to contain herself, she called out in her clear musical voice, Lady, you are Lost somewhere between Sunset and Sunrise. Listen to my voice, I'll si….. The woman’s face jerked towards her; their eyes met and locked, but then Llyres felt something rush at her violently.
She sat up in the quiet of her bedroom, wondering about the dream’s meaning.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Jezreel
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1018
PostPosted: 23 Mar 2009 07:37 Post subject: Reply with quote
Jez came awake with a start. Still dressed from the battle, his clothes were soaked through and his hair matted to his forehead. He looked the the window to gauge where the sun was, but that was impossible. The sky was black.
He lifted his left arm to undo a button and felt a sharp pain in his arm. He grimaced thinking to himself that everything had not been a nightmare. He stretched his legs. It hurt to straighten them but he knew he had to get up and move to loosen them. Walking to the washbasin he looked in the mirror. His face had more growth than he expected. How long had he slept?
Then he remembered the blood, the look of death on Inanna's face as he closed her eyes for the last time. He needed to be with the others. To find out who had survived. To mourn those that had been lost.
Gingerly he changed his clothes donning a new tunic and retrieved his horse and rode into the forest, to Sherwood.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 23 Mar 2009 07:54 Post subject: Reply with quote
With dexterous reflexes she caught the blade as Fenris threw it to her. The hilt was hard but rested comfortably in her hand. Her eyes went to the sleeping babe as she rested in the cot. All the old feelings of hate flooded her senses. Yes, Fenris was right, the woman from Dartmouth epitomized everything she hated, everything the Wolves fought against. It was her arrogance and that of the town council at the time that had driven Inanna to the Wolves in the first place. It was either that or leave the kingdom. But Inanna chose to continue the fight then, and if she couldn't make her point legally, the so be it. The path of the outlaw it was.
All they were interested in were laws. Laws, laws and more laws. Too many laws, not enough justice. Something you don't like? Make a law against it. Never mind that it affects those silent or those that live in the shadows. If they break it even through ignorance, prosecute them. Prosecutions at every turn, those that were new to the kingdom, those that were illiterate, anything to make themselves feel more powerful. They took the easy way out at every turn. Why work to achieve something if you can just legislate and prosecute instead? Cover up your insecurities through edicts and decrees. Jail or kill your enemies. But never deceive yourself into thinking you can silence them. The Wolves are stronger and louder than that.
The bile rose in her throat as she clenched the dagger tightly, her knuckles turning white from the fierceness of her grip. The infant's breathing was even and steady as it slept in innocence. Inanna stood over her, her skin glowing as the ethereal moonlight picked out her nakedness against the sumptuous furnishings of the nursery. A hatred burned in her eyes like never before and she raised the dagger, ready to strike out in her rage. After all, her god commanded it. And it would be so very, very pleasurable to see that blood spill. But as much as she wanted to, as much as she had every excuse in the world to do it, she couldn't. The babe as she lay there now was innocent and despite what she may or may not grow to be later in this incarnation, Inanna would not kill an innocent. Not now, not ever. Laying the blade beside the infant in her cot, she turned to her god.
"No. I will not. My lord, I understand that you have commanded me, however I also understand you are not a god that wishes us to follow you in blind obedience like the sheep of Jah. I deeply regret that I was never given the opportunity to have my revenge on this woman and so many others like her during my life. I became too defensive and lost my drive to seek the vengeance they deserved. However never would it be acceptable to kill those who have yet to do wrong."
Humbly she lowered her head and awaited her god's judgement.
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 23 Mar 2009 08:20 Post subject: Reply with quote
"... the sheep of Jah..." Fenris' long fanged, ever scowling mouth watered. Tasty lovely sheep, with their pure white fleeces and so delectable mouth watering meat... Fenris looked Inanna up and down as she stood there in the moonlight. Her hair was dark but the rest of her was white under that unblinking eye high in the heavens. "I could forces you to dos it you know." His voice even to his own ears had become more animalistic now, his cultured tones slipping. He waved one long clawed hand at the blade and it leapt into the air, hovering over the cot. It span on its point, flashing in the light, casting shadows if its own around the darkness of the nursery. The edge glimmered wickedly. "I could bends you to mys will. You would dos it then..."
His claws flicked once, twice, thrice and the blade fell. It landed on the cold hard ground, quivering. For now the nursery was gone and the woods surrounded them once more. The two of them, the ever constants in this ever changing world of a God's imagination, remained. Everything else had changed.
The scene around them was a courtroom. A wooden bench ran along one end of the room. Nine feet high it was and heavily wrought with fine carvings. The deep cherry wood gleamed in the musty, dusty slants of air. It was daytime and the courtroom was full to the brim. A long gallery ran along the opposite wall and it was filled with peasants. The air was warm, foul and stinking, the reek of unwashed bodies mixed with that of sewage and fear.
Fenris stood and howled once more before speaking. "Bring forth the prisoner."
A man was brought from a side door by two guards. He walked proudly, his head held high, his eyes not resting on any of the peasants nor the guards; instead they looked only at Inanna high on her bench above. He had a firm set to his chin and his eyes were a large, sad blue. They glimmered with a set of tears both endearing and emploring.
As he walked, not needing to be dragged by the guards, the crowd above bayed high for his blood. They shouted and gibbered and pointed. One woman, a particularly loud old crone, screamed "HEATHEN!"
Sewn onto the upper arm of his robe was a strange device. So obviously a religious symbol it shone with golden threads shot through with silver; it depicted a moon in its three phases.
As he stepped up into the accused box, a priest was likewise brought into the witness box. The older man, his eyes rheumy and his hands shaking, gave testimony. "I did witness the accused not only holding heathen rituals each night at midnight by the church clock, but also he slayed babies and left their blood on his altar in a bowl for his evil false Gods to consume. He cavorted with women in wild acts of debauched passion, committing unnatural acts. And he bewitched them so that they enjoyed it your Honour. He is a seducer and a tyrant, the opposite of everything that Jah stands for..."
The Wolf God flashed across the room and stood at her ear once more. "You're the judge. What will you do? The old priest of Jah speaks total truth. Like most of them he is a simple creature and unable to tell a lie because of it. The worshipper of the moon Goddess is unable to defend himself. They cut out his tongue to prevent him casting more spells to escape."
"Pronounce your judgement, Lady Inanna." He placed one clawed hand on her bare shoulder. "Before I tire of this game."
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 00:36 Post subject: Reply with quote
He trudged on dragging Donnor behind him through the dense wooded area until they were out of sight. Once he was sure they were well hidden, he removed his long coat and slid it under Donnor’s back so it would not be so hard to drag him over the forest floor. Tired and out of breath he sat down on a fallen tree, his eyes scanning the grounds for anywhere they could hide out. Looking down, he could tell Donnor’s condition was deteriorating fast and quickly rose back to his feet. He had no time to rest and began moving forward once again. The sound of waves hitting the lakeshore grew louder as he moved, hoping to find some type of shelter.
Still looking forward, he noticed up ahead a small and decaying fishing shack. Moving more quickly, he approached the house and after looking around he realized that it was abandoned. The door creaked open as he slowly pulled Donnor inside the dust and cobweb covered room. It was small but perfect for the time being as he looked back down to his dying friend. ”You hang on milord. You have cheated death before and you can do it again.” He knew he had to stop the bleeding but was at a loss as to where he should begin.
Ripping the sleeve from his shirt, he tied it off on the wounded shoulder then concentrated on the more serious wound that ran straight through him. Eyeing the wound carefully, he was at a loss as to how to stop the bleeding on it and dropped to his knees praying to Loki for a miracle.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lordparkin
Joined: 02 Dec 2008
Posts: 43
Location: New Zealand
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 02:26 Post subject: Reply with quote
As he stood calmly and confidently at his post, ever watchful, Lord Parkin recalled the events that had taken place at Holywell several days ago.
It had been a glorious battle. The pleasant aroma of a spring day had greeted him that morning; he had felt certain of the victory ahead from the moment he awoke. The battle had commenced later that day, and he had remained calm and unafraid, knowing his fierce and loyal comrades were at his side and would remain there to the death.
Yet, his mind kept returning to one particular man whom he had fought against. He had delivered a hard blow to that man, causing him to collapse to the ground. At the time, he had assumed him dead and had thought no more of it. But as he went to join his victorious comrades, he was sure that he had seen a twitch of movement in the periphery of his vision. He had fixed a piercing gaze on the man for a few moments, but no further signs of life came forth. Looking forward to the celebrations ahead, he had left the scene impatiently, without doing his duty to ensure the man was dead.
Presently, Parkin sat comfortably on a convenient rock and absent-mindedly began to clean the blade of his sword. He stared out vacantly along the road that lay behind him, his thoughts continuing to nag at him. Had he truly killed that man on the battlefield? Had he failed his comrades, his county and his country?
His gaze hardened, and he abruptly stood up.
There were more battles to be fought.
Next time, he would make sure there was not any doubt.
Next time, his opponent would not be so lucky.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website MSN Messenger
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 09:18 Post subject: Reply with quote
"You have pleased me so far; made a few mistakes, but on the whole your boat floats high in the river," the god Fenris had spoken, instilling in her a quiet pride and she raised her head proudly at his words. Her vision was clearing now, or being allowed to clear was probably the better way of putting it and she was feeling more alert. If he had thought to put her off her stride by her nakedness he was wrong. It did not disturb her in the slightest. Being a god, all seeing and all powerful, he had seen it all before, hadn't he? And probably much better than the tired and battered body she wore these days.
"So tell me... are you ready to play a little game with me? You will be tested either way, but it will be so much more fun if you are... willing." His voice was silk, seductive but in no way did she think she was being tempted. It was a command no doubt, but as she had no choice, what was the point of protesting. Besides, Inanna was nothing if she wasn't competitive. Would be be able to best a god? Not a chance. Would she try? Of course.
She sought his golden eyes with her, daring boldly to look into the face of the divine. Well, why not? She was dead already. Go big or go home as the saying went. "Yes, my lord, I'm willing." She dropped a deep and grateful curtsey to him in respect, her long curls tumbling freely over her shoulders as she did. The didn't cover much but at least her long hair gave her a hint of modesty now.
"Tell me more of this game, my lord. What would you have me do?"
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Lizabet
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 6003
Location: "In a special world, where we belong.."
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 11:51 Post subject: Reply with quote
As Wolf lays Liza gently back on the bed, her head swims and her vision grays as the pain once more makes itself known. She fights to stay conscious and closes her eyes, holding onto Wolf's hand. She hears another voice and struggles to open her eyes, turning her tear-streaked face towards the front of the tent. Not being able to make sense of the words through the haze of her mind, she recognizes Fia. She tries to smile weakly at her before closing her eyes again. This time she lets the darkness take her, leaving her life, and that of her child's, in Fia's capable hands.
_________________
Together...you're the inspiration.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 12:46 Post subject: Reply with quote
Fenris laughed. "Brazen. Bold. Bolshy. Oh I can see why you were chosen to be Leader of the pack. Shame is not within you is it?"
He stalked away now, releasing her, his claws clicking from stones embedded in the mud. His long fur dipped into the clinging moistness but came out clean. All this - the forest, the mud, the moon - was an illusion for his own personal pleasure and also to give Inanna a measure of comfort. Mortals did not do well with seeing the realm of the Gods. It tended to send them insane for several lifetimes after and indeed their souls were never the same again.
Some even became priests of Jah.
Fenris shivered at that thought. It was amazing how much attention was paid to such a minor God. Fenris remembered when...
"But now is not the time for memories." He said to himself. Then to Inanna he howled, dropping low on his haunches and watching her eyes. "Now, Inanna, Lady of the Wolves, it is time to test your mettle."
He flicked his claws and the scene around them vanished. It was replaced with a child's nursery. Within a highly carved cot slept an infant. A small bubble formed at the corner of the young girl's mouth and burst with a breath. No more than three years old she was dressed in fine swaddling dyed a rich and fine purple. Her bedclothes were made from only the finest silk. In the corner slept a nanny, her old head propped on her prestigeous chest. Through the window tickled a low warm breeze, playing was a curl that sat upon Inanna's forehead. Fenris, hidden in the shadows, knew his eyes would be glinting in the light of the moon.
He spoke low, his voice hissing between his sharp lupine teeth. "So here we are. This, in case you were wondering, is the bedroom of a rather interesting part of your past. Remember in Dartmouth there was one who always annoyed you. She tried so hard to make your life difficult at every turn. She was self righteous, golden haired, a real upstanding member of society." This last he spat. "She stood for everything that you hated about the upper classes. And you claim to still hate it just as much - their patronising attitude, their holy-than-thou manners, their complete disrespect for other. Her name, this little bairn, is Valerya."
The wind blew once more. What was that reaction he saw in Inanna's face? Growling to himself he pulled a dagger from the belt her wore around his dexterous hips. The edge was serrated, his own device cut into the nine inch blade. It was such a wicked thing. A weapon of destruction and pain. Even though this was only a pocket of reality created by his own fickle and dark imagination, bearing no relation to any actual reality, Fenris was proud of his work. Licking the blade of the dagger he tossed it through the air to his worshipper.
Howling loudly, though the sound was not audible to any human ears, he clenched his claws before his face. He felt the joy of the game and the destruction of life within his breast. It brought his teeth to shining glory. "KILL HER, Inanna. Remove her from your life. Make it so that she never existed. Your God commands it."
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 17:55 Post subject: Reply with quote
The little brat understood him, finally. He started wondering if she actually thought about things before she took action? Might not be very easy to think when so many have died at the same time as your lover though. He could get that, sort of. It hadn't happen to him, so how could he know, right? She had a point about getting away though, he wouldn't like sitting there as Helius and his men in shiny armor went by spitting at them. He could take it in the taverns and he could take it at the market place, but out in the wild with nature all around it would piss him off.
He followed her petite figure into the forest and felt a warm fire inside himself as he watch her body move with ease between the trees. It was something soothing about her movement, he couldn't describe it for himself, but as he saw it it made his cold body warm. It made him blush, he had no control of it. What are you doing? It almost fell out of him, but he managed to keep it inside. She's just a little girl you know? It's not appropriate for an old geezer to look at her like this. Her fiance might be dead and your looking at her figure?
He was glad that they finally stopped, he wouldn't stand watching her move like that for much longer without having to talk to her. What he would say to her would most likely not be a good thing either.
He noticed her smile as the army just went by, it was the first time he had seen her smile since they met after the slaughtering. "You should do that more often miss. Smile I mean. It suits you." He smiled to her and finished up making a bed of leaves and bark for her. He wasn't sure if he would be able to sleep himself, so he didn't care to make a bed for himself.
Before he was able to tell her that she could lay down to get some sleep she had already got up again. I should probably knock her out. He shrugged at the thought of it. It would be good for her. He grinned a little for himself and looked up at her.
She had already started moving again as he caught her words. She's not... He hesitated as the memory of the hole in his friend appeared at his sight. It wouldn't go away this time, but he wasn't feeling anything crawling up from his stomach either. This time it was something else. Something he had felt too often lately. He needed a drink. Two drinks. A couple of bottles? He knew he wouldn't be able to stop as soon as he started. Thankfully there's no drinks here. He got up and pushed away the memory of his dead friends, he had to follow her, again.
After a quick sprint, well as quick as the terrain would let him, he noticed her figure. The warm feeling burst out again, her bum was the worst part. He couldn't get his eyes off it. Well, he kind of got them off it, but that was due to a rock. He tripped, obviously. It hurt mostly just in his right feet, so he got up and continued to chase her to the place she was headed. She's looking for signs. It's the only thing she can possibly be doing. The only reason to return to this. This. He caught a glimpse of a body with it's stomach opened up. It stunned him. There was something sticking out of the wound, something round was hanging out of the open wound with flies surrounding it. They must love it. Nature is cold once you see through it's beauties. Someone will always gain from others' losses. He thought about his own loss again, although it wasn't a loss, it was more like. It was something he had never had. He finally got it. He had never lost her, because he had never had her. That's what's so damn hurtful of it. He lost her before he got her.
Aasha had stopped and examined a little space of the graveyard. It wasn't much left except for what seemed to be some broken bits of armor and a sword. Didn't she say he was dead? Shouldn't his body be here? He saw it as he came closer. There were marks of something that had been dragged away. "He's...gone? Who took him? You saw it, didn't you?" He paused as he looked over at her. "Why didn't you say so?" Did she mention it earlier? He couldn't remember. "If you saw it. Tell me now. There's no reason to go looking for him if Helius and his rotten pike men dragged his body away."
Back to top
Bludshot
Guest
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 19:14 Post subject: Reply with quote
Bludshot suddenly opened his eyes and saw a young man of about 18. He reached for his trusty shaft, but as he looked to his left he found that it had been split in half. He looked back at the man. He didnt look like a knight, nor a wolf. Perhaps he was neither.
"Who are you? you a Wolf or one of 'em Kittens on Patrol?"
"I am neutral, sir," the man said, "I-i saw you lying there. you have a deep gash on your chest, as well as a few cuts on your arms."
Bludshot looked at all the cuts he had. It was a wonder that he hadent bled to death...or had he? "What are you, some kinda medic?"
"Yea."
"You from Chester?"
"Yea"
"Then why would you help me? You know im a Wolf, right?"
"Yes. Well, I have devoted myself to medicine, so if i see an injured person, i feel it is my duty to help."
"Ah. now would you please do me a favor and help me up?" As the doctor helped him up, Bludshot was able to see the damage of the KoP suprise attack. Many warriors lay dead on the ground. He recognised a few, both as friend and foe, and set to work on a nearby man - a knight.
"What? your helping him? but he just helped kill you!" The doctor exclaimed.
"In the end, after all the fighting is over, we are all people of these lands. now help me stop this guy from bleedin' to death."
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 19:19 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She had missed him fixing her bed, and had let the comment about her smile go. She didn't have much reason to smile right now, not with her love gone. Aasha stopped paying attention to him then, too busy trying to find the trail. There was so much blood, it was hard to ignore the smell, or the sight of the ones slain. She knew they would return and give them all a proper burial, but she couldn't take the time to do that now. The trail would grow cold, and she really wanted to talk to Dark Lotus, thank him for removing Donnor's body from the scene of slaughter.
She finally found it, her face was flushed as she finally looked up at him. Yah...I saw...I saw it all. Her eyes were glazed, the tear tracks from earlier visible in the dust on her face. I saw him fall, saw the ones what did it. I saw... Swallowing down the bile she could feel rising in her throat, she lowered chin and fought for control. I saw Siggie...an' later...I saw him bein' taken off. His ass'tant...I gots to find where he took...
Aasha grabbed his arm, a sense of urgency rising. Her eyes were wild as they met his, her grip tight on his wrist. We gots to follow the trail...'fore its gone. We gots to hurry.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 19:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
He hated this day. First finding so many friends slaughtered while he himself were sleeping far away with his bottle imagining pleasant moments with his regular drinking partner. And then having to care for such a beautiful Lady with no brain up in her pretty head. Now she was desperate too? He'd never in his life been able to do anything when people got this way, crying was one thing, the look on their face and how they just were there was another. You could see it or imagine it in their eyes, when they spoke you heard fractions of it. Only time he couldn't see it this time was when she moved in her own way, the pleasant view from the back would never be changed due to her feelings you could see from the front.
You're on to this again? He was about to hit himself as Aasha grabbed his arm. "Move? We don't have to do anything, you wont find him with this little lead anyway" He pushed her away and started yelling for his hawk. I know you're around here someplace, you can't stay away from flesh, can you? He hadn't finished before the hawk appeared and sat down next to Siggie with a piece of someone's leg in it's beak. "We'll be needing someone who can track things down." He hadn't seen the piece of flesh in his hawk's beak, but now he saw it. "Get that thing out of your beak!" He was yelling and got his fist ready to hit the hawk, but then his stomach turned on him yet again. Just enough to stop him from hitting. The hawk had bit through the flesh, and he could see how it found it pleasant to play with it in his mouth while tiny bits of skin and blood flew out of it's beak. He couldn't watch it, what if it was a friend of his?
"We've got to move, before that little bastard finds something else to chew on." Siggie pushed Aasha in front as they followed the direction of the drag marks. Saving the poor little hawk and now it does these things to me? I shouldn't have let it go. Millicent did right tying the bugger up. He told the hawk to get up and help them and thanked Loki when the hawk appeared with no flesh in it's beak. "I hope ye don't mind my hawk. It's been rather disgusting lately, but we've had good times."
Back to top
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 20:41 Post subject: Reply with quote
On their never ending travels through the kingdom, the MacBratney family wagon pulls over the rise of a hill and onto the scene of carnage.
Beaker calls a halt, Corinna pulls her mount to his side. "My Love, what a scene we have come upon. Let's grab our bags and, if it is safe, enter the area to determine if our skills can aid the suffering so evident here."
Hugh, brings their medical bags; Beaker's with saws, hammers, and various tools and medicines; Corinna's with her supply of plants, herbs, wraps, and other mysteries. He tells Hugh and Enid to remain behind with the children.
Together they descend into the field to examine those who lay fallen.
..
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 21:52 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She didn't expect the push, her eyes narrowed as her fingers twitched, almost unsheathing the dagger before she remembered he was a friend, and probably wasn't trying to knock her down. He had been through a lot as well, this day couldn't be much easier for him than it was for her.
Curious as to who he was yelling for, she tried to stem her impatience. She was good at tracking, despite his doubts, and had no doubt she could follow a trail that hadn't been hidden to begin with. Aasha's face blanched when the hawk flew down, landing close to Siggie. The macabre sight of human flesh dangling from its beak turned her stomach, it could have been Donnor if Dark Lotus hadn't dragged him off. If it weren't for Siggie's obvious affection for the creature, Aasha would have let loose her dagger, the predator's taste for flesh sickened her.
I ken track...dun need yer bird to be doin' it fer me. She sighed, it wouldn't hurt to have another set of eyes on the trail, even if those eyes were not human. She looked down at her hands, they were covered in a mixture of dirt and blood, his blood. A shudder overtook her small frame before she rubbed her hands on her pants and averted her eyes. Didna I say we should be movin' already?
Before they could turn to follow the trial, the sound of a wagon approaching reached her. It couldn't be the army, they had no reason to come back and gloat any longer. Glancing back, she saw a man alight, helping a lady off her horse. They had bags with them, healers maybe? They were close to her and Siggie, could probably see them clearly, but she didn't have time to stop, not even to have them tend to her own injury. The pressing need to get to Donnor had increased. It didn't make sense, not when she was certain he was gone, but the urgency had not abated.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Llyres
Joined: 04 Mar 2009
Posts: 1034
Location: Somerset:on the road with Robin, Glen: The Lost Hand
PostPosted: 22 Mar 2009 22:51 Post subject: Reply with quote
Llyres found herself moving in a thick fog, a strange manner of fog without chill. Ahead of her, she could just discern the form of a woman, naked, holding a dagger, poised but unmoving over some object obscured by the fog. The woman’s curling long hair and form seemed both familiar and strange to her.
Llyres knew something was greatly wrong.
Unable to contain herself, she called out in her clear musical voice, Lady, you are Lost somewhere between Sunset and Sunrise. Listen to my voice, I'll si….. The woman’s face jerked towards her; their eyes met and locked, but then Llyres felt something rush at her violently.
She sat up in the quiet of her bedroom, wondering about the dream’s meaning.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Jezreel
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1018
PostPosted: 23 Mar 2009 07:37 Post subject: Reply with quote
Jez came awake with a start. Still dressed from the battle, his clothes were soaked through and his hair matted to his forehead. He looked the the window to gauge where the sun was, but that was impossible. The sky was black.
He lifted his left arm to undo a button and felt a sharp pain in his arm. He grimaced thinking to himself that everything had not been a nightmare. He stretched his legs. It hurt to straighten them but he knew he had to get up and move to loosen them. Walking to the washbasin he looked in the mirror. His face had more growth than he expected. How long had he slept?
Then he remembered the blood, the look of death on Inanna's face as he closed her eyes for the last time. He needed to be with the others. To find out who had survived. To mourn those that had been lost.
Gingerly he changed his clothes donning a new tunic and retrieved his horse and rode into the forest, to Sherwood.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 23 Mar 2009 07:54 Post subject: Reply with quote
With dexterous reflexes she caught the blade as Fenris threw it to her. The hilt was hard but rested comfortably in her hand. Her eyes went to the sleeping babe as she rested in the cot. All the old feelings of hate flooded her senses. Yes, Fenris was right, the woman from Dartmouth epitomized everything she hated, everything the Wolves fought against. It was her arrogance and that of the town council at the time that had driven Inanna to the Wolves in the first place. It was either that or leave the kingdom. But Inanna chose to continue the fight then, and if she couldn't make her point legally, the so be it. The path of the outlaw it was.
All they were interested in were laws. Laws, laws and more laws. Too many laws, not enough justice. Something you don't like? Make a law against it. Never mind that it affects those silent or those that live in the shadows. If they break it even through ignorance, prosecute them. Prosecutions at every turn, those that were new to the kingdom, those that were illiterate, anything to make themselves feel more powerful. They took the easy way out at every turn. Why work to achieve something if you can just legislate and prosecute instead? Cover up your insecurities through edicts and decrees. Jail or kill your enemies. But never deceive yourself into thinking you can silence them. The Wolves are stronger and louder than that.
The bile rose in her throat as she clenched the dagger tightly, her knuckles turning white from the fierceness of her grip. The infant's breathing was even and steady as it slept in innocence. Inanna stood over her, her skin glowing as the ethereal moonlight picked out her nakedness against the sumptuous furnishings of the nursery. A hatred burned in her eyes like never before and she raised the dagger, ready to strike out in her rage. After all, her god commanded it. And it would be so very, very pleasurable to see that blood spill. But as much as she wanted to, as much as she had every excuse in the world to do it, she couldn't. The babe as she lay there now was innocent and despite what she may or may not grow to be later in this incarnation, Inanna would not kill an innocent. Not now, not ever. Laying the blade beside the infant in her cot, she turned to her god.
"No. I will not. My lord, I understand that you have commanded me, however I also understand you are not a god that wishes us to follow you in blind obedience like the sheep of Jah. I deeply regret that I was never given the opportunity to have my revenge on this woman and so many others like her during my life. I became too defensive and lost my drive to seek the vengeance they deserved. However never would it be acceptable to kill those who have yet to do wrong."
Humbly she lowered her head and awaited her god's judgement.
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 23 Mar 2009 08:20 Post subject: Reply with quote
"... the sheep of Jah..." Fenris' long fanged, ever scowling mouth watered. Tasty lovely sheep, with their pure white fleeces and so delectable mouth watering meat... Fenris looked Inanna up and down as she stood there in the moonlight. Her hair was dark but the rest of her was white under that unblinking eye high in the heavens. "I could forces you to dos it you know." His voice even to his own ears had become more animalistic now, his cultured tones slipping. He waved one long clawed hand at the blade and it leapt into the air, hovering over the cot. It span on its point, flashing in the light, casting shadows if its own around the darkness of the nursery. The edge glimmered wickedly. "I could bends you to mys will. You would dos it then..."
His claws flicked once, twice, thrice and the blade fell. It landed on the cold hard ground, quivering. For now the nursery was gone and the woods surrounded them once more. The two of them, the ever constants in this ever changing world of a God's imagination, remained. Everything else had changed.
The scene around them was a courtroom. A wooden bench ran along one end of the room. Nine feet high it was and heavily wrought with fine carvings. The deep cherry wood gleamed in the musty, dusty slants of air. It was daytime and the courtroom was full to the brim. A long gallery ran along the opposite wall and it was filled with peasants. The air was warm, foul and stinking, the reek of unwashed bodies mixed with that of sewage and fear.
Fenris stood and howled once more before speaking. "Bring forth the prisoner."
A man was brought from a side door by two guards. He walked proudly, his head held high, his eyes not resting on any of the peasants nor the guards; instead they looked only at Inanna high on her bench above. He had a firm set to his chin and his eyes were a large, sad blue. They glimmered with a set of tears both endearing and emploring.
As he walked, not needing to be dragged by the guards, the crowd above bayed high for his blood. They shouted and gibbered and pointed. One woman, a particularly loud old crone, screamed "HEATHEN!"
Sewn onto the upper arm of his robe was a strange device. So obviously a religious symbol it shone with golden threads shot through with silver; it depicted a moon in its three phases.
As he stepped up into the accused box, a priest was likewise brought into the witness box. The older man, his eyes rheumy and his hands shaking, gave testimony. "I did witness the accused not only holding heathen rituals each night at midnight by the church clock, but also he slayed babies and left their blood on his altar in a bowl for his evil false Gods to consume. He cavorted with women in wild acts of debauched passion, committing unnatural acts. And he bewitched them so that they enjoyed it your Honour. He is a seducer and a tyrant, the opposite of everything that Jah stands for..."
The Wolf God flashed across the room and stood at her ear once more. "You're the judge. What will you do? The old priest of Jah speaks total truth. Like most of them he is a simple creature and unable to tell a lie because of it. The worshipper of the moon Goddess is unable to defend himself. They cut out his tongue to prevent him casting more spells to escape."
"Pronounce your judgement, Lady Inanna." He placed one clawed hand on her bare shoulder. "Before I tire of this game."
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:16 pm
Fia
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 23 Mar 2009 15:26 Post subject: Reply with quote
Instead of being threatened with disembowelment, she had been bid inside to look at the woman who lay on the ground. As her eyes got used to the dim light she recognised Lizabet with a sense of shock.
"I need some more light", Fia murmured and pulled the flaps of the tent back as far as she could before returnig to the pregnant woman. There was a stab wound on her thigh and she seemed to have lost a lot of blood, which was beginning to crust around the edges. It was a clean wound though and should heal in time. Looking up she recognised Wolfy and looked at him grimly. "She should not be able to travel for some time, and it would be best to get her to a proper physician. I will do what I can though."
She had no needle or twine, so she pinched the edges together, thankful for the woman's unconsciousness as it would surely be quite painful. More blood flowed out and she dabbed the worst of it before pouring a generous amount of honey over the wound. Then she tried to tie some of her last bandages around Liza's thigh, trying to keep the edges of the wound pinched together.
"This is as much as I can do. She should not walk or ride for some time, I know that much. Ideally someone should sew the edges together but I can't do that. I am sorry." Fia hung her head while she sorted her supplies back into her bag. "You could possibly build a litter with the tent poles for her." She stopped midmovement and took some of her bandages back out. "I will leave you these, you can tie the litter together with those. But I have to go, there might be others that need help. Good luck whatever you do." The smile playing around the corners of her mouth was fragile, she was too haunted by the things that happened today and there was too much to think about. With a last look at those in the tent she made her way out and back over the remains of the battle to see if there were some to tend to.
____________
((OOC: Again, sorry for the late post. I have to write myself out, too much going on IRL for me to be able to post much at the moment.))
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 23 Mar 2009 16:14 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker and Corinna dismounted and began to work their way through the field. Many soldiers were dead, others they noticed were making their own way off the field - some looking back, almost fearful of their approach. Some though were still alive, more or less.
The MacBratneys moved from one to the next, a few kind words to those too far gone, more attention to those who could use it.
Corinna brewed a soothing tea, a mild version for those who simply needed a bone set or some wound stitched shut, a stronger broth for those who needed more, a limb removed, a bone pushed back beneath flesh. Corinna would follow Beaker's mendings with her own special salves that would reduce the chance of the fever and death that so often followed even the most careful treatment.
They looked at each other, drew strength and moved on to the next damaged body, wondering how long it would be before they found someone they knew from their travels.
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 24 Mar 2009 01:04 Post subject: Reply with quote
tawny eyes meeting Beaker's ... the frustration at such wanton pain evident in the tighthness of the set of her lips ..
tis a shame to see so many put to the sword ... there lad ... drink this .. twil ease it summat ....
offering the cup to another man... sitting upright ... his face in shadow ... his feet a bloody mess ...
as he leans forward slightly... Siggie !... what on earth are you doing here .. the last I recall seeing you was back in Worcestor ... what have you been about man?
_________________
how he loves me
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 24 Mar 2009 04:12 Post subject: Reply with quote
From high upon her bench she heard the testimony of the ancient priest. She listened carefully as he spat his accusations. "I did witness the accused not only holding heathen rituals each night at midnight by the church clock, but also he slayed babies and left their blood on his altar in a bowl for his evil false Gods to consume. He cavorted with women in wild acts of debauched passion, committing unnatural acts. And he bewitched them so that they enjoyed it your Honour. He is a seducer and a tyrant, the opposite of everything that Jah stands for..."
Fenris had told her he spoke truth. Total truth. But what is total truth? Is there such a thing? What are "heathen rituals" and "unnatural acts of debauchery" to one are reverent worship and acts of divine faith to another. Is to be a seducer and a tyrant a crime now? If so then the prisons of the kingdom surely will be overflowing. Inanna herself was well versed in the path of the moon goddess and no where in her teachings did it dictate offerings of blood but rather teach a respect for all life. Some things about the priests words, as honest as he believed them to be, just didn't ring true.
Turning her face to him she addressed the witness. "Milord, I have heard your words and believe them to be true, however I also believe there are several things that I find disturbing in your story, words that might have truth that are however cloaked in the bias of your own faith. Debauched acts of passion? Or reverent joining of god and goddess? It is all in the eye of the beholder, so to speak. And no offence, my old friend, but how can you have seen so clearly at midnight to make out what might be in a bowl on this mans altar? Was it blood? Perhaps it was, but we have no proof. If there was proof the man took another's life, then perhaps my judgement would be different. But in the end, though, it all comes down to this.
"To worship a god other than Jah is no crime in this kingdom. The man shall be set free immediately and those that have had the audacity to remove his tonuge found immediately and tried for doing him bodily harm."
Taking the large gavel that had mysteriously appeared near her hand she rapped it loudly on the bench to signal the case had been dismissed. Her eyes now rested on her god once again.
"That would come as no surprise to you, my lord. You know well how I feel about those who try to restrict the freedoms of worship."
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 24 Mar 2009 23:29 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker looks to the next man they come upon. The man is not wearing shoes and Beaker can see that his feet are a mess of flesh and blood. From here Beaker imagines that this is going to be yet another amputation. A hard decision but better than death from blood poison.
Still watching the man's feet, Beaker extracts his bone saw.
Corinna wrote:
Siggie !... what on earth are you doing here?
Beaker looks up, "Siggie?"
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 17:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
Siggie and Aasha had just started following hi hawk as two persons show up by their side. Siggie didn't notice who they were at all, he just concentrated on the task at hand, finding Donnor. Of course he was, again, watching Aasha up and down from behind, he just couldn't help it.
The two at their side didn't disappear, Siggie wasn't very keen on talking to anyone, he had his worries in addition to the little Lady Aasha and Lord Donnor being gone. Why does it always have to be some bastards coming up to talk about how bad you are when you've got things to do. Siggie was getting pissed, ready to hit both of them down with anything he could find. He was fed up with these annoying innocent citizens watching over him with foul looks and sharp tongues. They all thought the same. No matter how bad the Council did, how bad the town or county are run, they will always blame it on those with different believes.
Had he ever talked back? Probably now and then, but he tried not to. Is he not allowed to defend himself and his beliefs? Next time I go out on a trip I won't be going for joy, I'll be going for mayhem, take back what they've done to my friends, release the anger. He could feel his strength rising and his thoughts ran across the Lady he had loved. He was about to explode of anger just as a light voice of someone he knew from way back rang in his ear. "Siggie?" Was all he heard. It sounded friendly, and soft. Right after wards he heard the man speak, again he recognized it.
He looked at them both with surprise, although it might have been a little loud, he had managed to not yell their names. "What are you doing here? I. You shouldn't have come here, it is no sight for someone like you! Go away, let us handle our sorrows." He tried to keep it in a kind voice, but as he turned away he started thinking what he could do to help Donnor? If he was by any means hurt, he wouldn't be able to help, he had no medical experience. He had never treated another ones' wound, and the ones he had gotten himself were never dangerous at all.
Perhaps I should ask them to come? He thought for himself as he started walking again. They should know more then me, right? Maybe Aasha don't want them there though? He stopped Aasha with a little touch at her side, it was soft and warm, but he didn't have time for that now. "Perhaps we should, you know... I believe they know some about medical treatment..."
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 18:07 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She glanced back long enough to see that he followed, shaking her head when she realized he was probably following his hawk rather than her. The expression on his face had her puzzled, but she really didn't have time to analyze it, instead turning back to the drag marks she was trying to follow.
Her thoughts were on Donnor, on how much he'd meant to her, on their last moments together before each had rushed out to face the army. They weren't the way she would have chosen to part, there was so much left unsaid between them, she desperately wanted the chance to say it all. But that chance was gone. Tears glittered on her lashes as she choked back a sob.
She heard talking behind her, but wasn't going to stop, she did not need more distractions right now. Her pain was her own, bad enough Siggie was seeing it, strangers didn't need to. But his touch gave her no choice, she blinked rapidly, then turned, her face quizzical. Ya knows 'em? Then talks to 'em...I...I needs to keep movin'. She didn't care what they knew medically, not unless they could bring the dead back to life, and was ready to say so. P'rhaps we should what? Sighing deeply, she stopped, then shrugged. If'n they wants to come, they ken. I ain't lettin' 'em treats me rights now. They ken when we gets... Breaking the words off, she shrugged again, then turned back to the broken path that lead further into the woods.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 18:32 Post subject: Reply with quote
He had doubted that she would even think about it, but even so he had stopped. So right now that meant she was getting sort of a head start and only getting further away if he stood still any longer.
There was just too much in his head. It would take some time to catch up with her, after all she had the slim body with easy speed. How could he forget that? Her bottom isn't something you forget no matter how bad a situation you come up in, frankly he didn't really want to forget it anyway.
I'm sorry, m'Lady and Lord. He paused long enough to notice the gap to Aasha being a lot bigger then he thought he would be able to catch up with. He quickly started running after her while yelling back to the two familiar faces. "She's lost someone...dear to her." He didn't find more words then that, just ran off in the direction she went and hoped to spot her soon enough.
It didn't take long before he saw her either. "Aasha! WAIT!" He stopped a couple of seconds to catch his breath, it didn't look like she stopped to wait though, but she wasn't going as fast as earlier. "You wont get there faster, you know, if you trip or pass out. Wait up for me!" He pushed a little sprint as he caught up with her and gave her an unintentional pat on the bum. Crap, I shouldn't have done that. He bit his tongue as he just continued after the bird trying to ignore what he had just done. Although he had not said anything to Corinna and Beaker, he was hoping that they somehow managed to follow. He had a bad feeling about this, unless it was the need for a good drink of whiskey.
Back to top
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 19:57 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker looks at Corinna, "Let's follow but hang back just a bit. I've seen this before from my days as a medic with the Sussex army. Siggie, and perhaps the woman also, may be in a kind of post battle state...a state where the mind is stuck between being an instrument of death and one of life...people in this state can be irrational and dangerous."
He looks back at the field of battle, "Besides we have tended to those there who can still possibly gain from our aid. We will check again on the way back."
As the distance grows a bit between the MacBartneys and the two combatants, "they seem to be heading somewhere with a purpose."
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 20:24 Post subject: Reply with quote
starting up from the last man she was attending as she recognized Siggie... his odd behaviour... surely he was not attached to this slip of a girl in trews.. she was near half his age! ... a shrug as she joins Beaker... looking askance at the bone saw still in his hand...
something has addled Siggei to be sure.. and I sense all is not right with her as well.. she seeks someone ... and tis not the man at her side...
the waves of emotion from Aasha, even dimmed slightly over the distance washing through her ... she projects strongly , this one..
Aye love.. we should follow... tis little more we can do for these here... all those still living having been tended to ... the dead.. well.. they have fed the Morrigan already.. tis aught else to be done but let the crows have the leavings...
lifting the pouch and fastening it to her belt.. wathing as her love gathers the tools of the trade he plies.. then slipping her hand into his as they pick their way through the mire ...
_________________
how he loves me
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 22:31 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
He was a terrible wolf, thats all she could think as she heard the sounds behind her. Or maybe it was only because she was moving so swiftly, and was smart enough to be wearing boots instead of being barefoot. The trees were getting closer together, the trail fresher the further she went. Her senses were on full alert, she was listening for sounds. She didn't expect to catch up with them, not yet. Not unless Dark Lotus stopped somewhere. Donnor was heavy, but Dark Lotus wasn't a small man, he should be capable of pulling a body along.
Aasha vaguely heard Siggie's explanation to the couple, and realized they were following. It wasn't like she was hiding her approach, the noise from two more shouldn't be an issue. If Dark Lotus heard them, he'd scout her out. He knew her face, knew her relationship to Donnor. He wouldn't attack her, she was sure of that. Dear to her...not what she'd have said...but yes, she'd lost him. The pain rose up, impossible to suppress no matter how quickly she moved, no matter how hard she fought it.
She was watching well enough to note when the blood trail stopped. Her face paled, thinking the worst. The drag marks continued though, smoother somehow. Had he put Donnor on something? Why? - No, can't hope. Don't do it girl, stop. You can't take much more... -
The girl had no intentions of waiting, she only slowed because the signs on the ground changed, she felt she was close, deep within her soul. The pat on her bum shocked her, broke her stride much more than his voice ever did. She whirled and swung, her fist instinctively balled up. She didn't care where she hit, didn't even look to see how he reacted, just yelled; Dun touch me! Keep up or catch up! Go guide yer friends, yer damn bird'll lead ya the rest of the ways. Hell, even a blind man ken foll'w this trail.
Her eyes were still narrowed, rage building up too fast to control. Swiftly turning, she began to run, following the trail until it broke into a clearing by the water. Eyes scanned, noting a shack. Glancing down, picking the trail up, tracing it to the shack. Her focus was only on him then, seeing him, touching his face, saying...she couldn't say goodbye, she just... Aasha bit her lip hard, worrying it between her teeth as she flew to the door of the shack. Not bothering to knock, she burst through the door. Its me, Aasha! Dun hurts me! Where's Donnor?
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
--Darklotus
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 08:04 Post subject: Reply with quote
In the middle of prayer, he heard the noise of feet hitting the ground outside. Switching into a defensive mode, he was ready to go down defending Lord Donnor in his weaken state. Creeping into the shadowy corner of the shack, he withdrew his dagger from his belt and prepared himself for whoever was coming towards them. He was ready to leap out of the shadows as the door burst open until he realized who it was that entered the shack.
His eyes met hers as a worried look crossed his brow as his dagger hit the floor with a clang. ”He is there milady, but I am unsure of how much of him is really left of him. He has been unresponsive since I first pulled him from the campsite. He is seriously wounded and has lost a lot of blood.” He made his way back over to where he left Donnor lying and knelt back down on the floor, not caring that the knee of his pants was being saturated with the blood of his fallen friend.
”Milord, wake up. Your lady is here.” He turned back to Aasha and motioned for her to come closer, hoping that Donnor would be able to sense her presence and wake up.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 11:49 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
They were here, Aasha felt a sense of relief when Dark Lotus spoke, she had followed the right trail. Her instincts had been correct, he had taken her love off the battlefield, but why hole up in a shack. She didn’t bother to look towards the shadows where his voice was emanating from, her focus was on finding Donnor. Eyes rapidly scanned the darkened room until they alighted upon the body. She wasn’t really listening, her eyes were overflowing despite her earlier struggles as she slowly moved towards her love, getting there just moments after his assistant. Words penetrated almost simultaneous with the shallow rise of his chest, he was alive? Had she heard…had she seen right? Was it only wishful thinking? No...she heard him right, he said Donnor was alive, though not by much.
Her eyes when they met Dark Lotus were glistening with a flood of tears, she felt relief fill her body, along with a rising sense of anger. He had dragged Donnor all this way and he was alive? Dragged him! The tears hadn’t stopped, even through the other emotions overwhelming her. Narrowed eyes met his before she practically pushed him away. Ya shoulda found me! He ain’t dead an’ ya didna even be careful wit’ him? I been thinkin’ he was… Her fist swung as her voice trailed off, she didn’t know or care whether it connected before her knees gave out. Collapsing in his blood, tears falling onto Donnor’s face, her lips close to his ear, she whispered; I’m here love…please…wakes up. Oh Donnor…
Aasha’s stomach was in knots, she felt broken as she lifted her head, her hand gently caressing his cheek. Her eyes were moving slowly over the damaged body, fear taking hold as she saw the extent of his injuries. She had little memory of getting there, of her reaction to Dark Lotus, of anything beyond him. Her mind was struggling to deal with reality, her voice sounded far away when she murmured; Theres healers…comin’…go…make ‘em hurry…go! The entire time, her fingers lay on his face, tracing his features. Pressing her lips to his, she wept. Donnor…love…wakes up, ya canna leave me. Ya prom’sed. Ya said ya wouldna go, not ‘less I tole ya to…I ain’t tellin’ ya to leave…yer not ‘llowed.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 12:23 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker and Corinna continued to follow. It was something of an odd procession, "My Love, do you have any idea what it is we are doing here? It seems we follow a bloody footed and confused lad, who follows a young lady, for whom he expresses some interest, and she who is following a trail of blood clearly left by someone injured and being dragged along by yet another. It seems we've joined some sort of parade of ...well, I don't know what!" He places his hand upon his sword, "I know we've come to heal but it is a battlefield so let's be ready...just in case."
They enter a small clearing in which sets a shack. They hear the young woman shouting and then relative silence. Beaker and Corinna wait and watch the shack. Beaker takes Corinna's hand and pulls her close, a kiss, urgent with anxiety and passion. "My Love, it seems we have reached a destination."
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 14:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
looking up into Beaker's eyes, her lips tingling from his kiss... aye love it does... and it would behove us to be wary... sliding her hand down his chest... then settling it on the hilt of the dagger at her waist ...
she did sound rather ... uncertain of her welcome...
glancing past her love's shoulder to see where Siggie was ... should we go in?.... or .. just wait here ...
her breath coming a bit shorter.. the sparkle in her eyes betraying the excitement that she is feeling ... both from his nearness, and the situation ...
_________________
Joined: 20 Jan 2009
Posts: 459
Location: Holywell, Wales
PostPosted: 23 Mar 2009 15:26 Post subject: Reply with quote
Instead of being threatened with disembowelment, she had been bid inside to look at the woman who lay on the ground. As her eyes got used to the dim light she recognised Lizabet with a sense of shock.
"I need some more light", Fia murmured and pulled the flaps of the tent back as far as she could before returnig to the pregnant woman. There was a stab wound on her thigh and she seemed to have lost a lot of blood, which was beginning to crust around the edges. It was a clean wound though and should heal in time. Looking up she recognised Wolfy and looked at him grimly. "She should not be able to travel for some time, and it would be best to get her to a proper physician. I will do what I can though."
She had no needle or twine, so she pinched the edges together, thankful for the woman's unconsciousness as it would surely be quite painful. More blood flowed out and she dabbed the worst of it before pouring a generous amount of honey over the wound. Then she tried to tie some of her last bandages around Liza's thigh, trying to keep the edges of the wound pinched together.
"This is as much as I can do. She should not walk or ride for some time, I know that much. Ideally someone should sew the edges together but I can't do that. I am sorry." Fia hung her head while she sorted her supplies back into her bag. "You could possibly build a litter with the tent poles for her." She stopped midmovement and took some of her bandages back out. "I will leave you these, you can tie the litter together with those. But I have to go, there might be others that need help. Good luck whatever you do." The smile playing around the corners of her mouth was fragile, she was too haunted by the things that happened today and there was too much to think about. With a last look at those in the tent she made her way out and back over the remains of the battle to see if there were some to tend to.
____________
((OOC: Again, sorry for the late post. I have to write myself out, too much going on IRL for me to be able to post much at the moment.))
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 23 Mar 2009 16:14 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker and Corinna dismounted and began to work their way through the field. Many soldiers were dead, others they noticed were making their own way off the field - some looking back, almost fearful of their approach. Some though were still alive, more or less.
The MacBratneys moved from one to the next, a few kind words to those too far gone, more attention to those who could use it.
Corinna brewed a soothing tea, a mild version for those who simply needed a bone set or some wound stitched shut, a stronger broth for those who needed more, a limb removed, a bone pushed back beneath flesh. Corinna would follow Beaker's mendings with her own special salves that would reduce the chance of the fever and death that so often followed even the most careful treatment.
They looked at each other, drew strength and moved on to the next damaged body, wondering how long it would be before they found someone they knew from their travels.
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 24 Mar 2009 01:04 Post subject: Reply with quote
tawny eyes meeting Beaker's ... the frustration at such wanton pain evident in the tighthness of the set of her lips ..
tis a shame to see so many put to the sword ... there lad ... drink this .. twil ease it summat ....
offering the cup to another man... sitting upright ... his face in shadow ... his feet a bloody mess ...
as he leans forward slightly... Siggie !... what on earth are you doing here .. the last I recall seeing you was back in Worcestor ... what have you been about man?
_________________
how he loves me
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 24 Mar 2009 04:12 Post subject: Reply with quote
From high upon her bench she heard the testimony of the ancient priest. She listened carefully as he spat his accusations. "I did witness the accused not only holding heathen rituals each night at midnight by the church clock, but also he slayed babies and left their blood on his altar in a bowl for his evil false Gods to consume. He cavorted with women in wild acts of debauched passion, committing unnatural acts. And he bewitched them so that they enjoyed it your Honour. He is a seducer and a tyrant, the opposite of everything that Jah stands for..."
Fenris had told her he spoke truth. Total truth. But what is total truth? Is there such a thing? What are "heathen rituals" and "unnatural acts of debauchery" to one are reverent worship and acts of divine faith to another. Is to be a seducer and a tyrant a crime now? If so then the prisons of the kingdom surely will be overflowing. Inanna herself was well versed in the path of the moon goddess and no where in her teachings did it dictate offerings of blood but rather teach a respect for all life. Some things about the priests words, as honest as he believed them to be, just didn't ring true.
Turning her face to him she addressed the witness. "Milord, I have heard your words and believe them to be true, however I also believe there are several things that I find disturbing in your story, words that might have truth that are however cloaked in the bias of your own faith. Debauched acts of passion? Or reverent joining of god and goddess? It is all in the eye of the beholder, so to speak. And no offence, my old friend, but how can you have seen so clearly at midnight to make out what might be in a bowl on this mans altar? Was it blood? Perhaps it was, but we have no proof. If there was proof the man took another's life, then perhaps my judgement would be different. But in the end, though, it all comes down to this.
"To worship a god other than Jah is no crime in this kingdom. The man shall be set free immediately and those that have had the audacity to remove his tonuge found immediately and tried for doing him bodily harm."
Taking the large gavel that had mysteriously appeared near her hand she rapped it loudly on the bench to signal the case had been dismissed. Her eyes now rested on her god once again.
"That would come as no surprise to you, my lord. You know well how I feel about those who try to restrict the freedoms of worship."
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 24 Mar 2009 23:29 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker looks to the next man they come upon. The man is not wearing shoes and Beaker can see that his feet are a mess of flesh and blood. From here Beaker imagines that this is going to be yet another amputation. A hard decision but better than death from blood poison.
Still watching the man's feet, Beaker extracts his bone saw.
Corinna wrote:
Siggie !... what on earth are you doing here?
Beaker looks up, "Siggie?"
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 17:53 Post subject: Reply with quote
Siggie and Aasha had just started following hi hawk as two persons show up by their side. Siggie didn't notice who they were at all, he just concentrated on the task at hand, finding Donnor. Of course he was, again, watching Aasha up and down from behind, he just couldn't help it.
The two at their side didn't disappear, Siggie wasn't very keen on talking to anyone, he had his worries in addition to the little Lady Aasha and Lord Donnor being gone. Why does it always have to be some bastards coming up to talk about how bad you are when you've got things to do. Siggie was getting pissed, ready to hit both of them down with anything he could find. He was fed up with these annoying innocent citizens watching over him with foul looks and sharp tongues. They all thought the same. No matter how bad the Council did, how bad the town or county are run, they will always blame it on those with different believes.
Had he ever talked back? Probably now and then, but he tried not to. Is he not allowed to defend himself and his beliefs? Next time I go out on a trip I won't be going for joy, I'll be going for mayhem, take back what they've done to my friends, release the anger. He could feel his strength rising and his thoughts ran across the Lady he had loved. He was about to explode of anger just as a light voice of someone he knew from way back rang in his ear. "Siggie?" Was all he heard. It sounded friendly, and soft. Right after wards he heard the man speak, again he recognized it.
He looked at them both with surprise, although it might have been a little loud, he had managed to not yell their names. "What are you doing here? I. You shouldn't have come here, it is no sight for someone like you! Go away, let us handle our sorrows." He tried to keep it in a kind voice, but as he turned away he started thinking what he could do to help Donnor? If he was by any means hurt, he wouldn't be able to help, he had no medical experience. He had never treated another ones' wound, and the ones he had gotten himself were never dangerous at all.
Perhaps I should ask them to come? He thought for himself as he started walking again. They should know more then me, right? Maybe Aasha don't want them there though? He stopped Aasha with a little touch at her side, it was soft and warm, but he didn't have time for that now. "Perhaps we should, you know... I believe they know some about medical treatment..."
Back to top
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 18:07 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She glanced back long enough to see that he followed, shaking her head when she realized he was probably following his hawk rather than her. The expression on his face had her puzzled, but she really didn't have time to analyze it, instead turning back to the drag marks she was trying to follow.
Her thoughts were on Donnor, on how much he'd meant to her, on their last moments together before each had rushed out to face the army. They weren't the way she would have chosen to part, there was so much left unsaid between them, she desperately wanted the chance to say it all. But that chance was gone. Tears glittered on her lashes as she choked back a sob.
She heard talking behind her, but wasn't going to stop, she did not need more distractions right now. Her pain was her own, bad enough Siggie was seeing it, strangers didn't need to. But his touch gave her no choice, she blinked rapidly, then turned, her face quizzical. Ya knows 'em? Then talks to 'em...I...I needs to keep movin'. She didn't care what they knew medically, not unless they could bring the dead back to life, and was ready to say so. P'rhaps we should what? Sighing deeply, she stopped, then shrugged. If'n they wants to come, they ken. I ain't lettin' 'em treats me rights now. They ken when we gets... Breaking the words off, she shrugged again, then turned back to the broken path that lead further into the woods.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 18:32 Post subject: Reply with quote
He had doubted that she would even think about it, but even so he had stopped. So right now that meant she was getting sort of a head start and only getting further away if he stood still any longer.
There was just too much in his head. It would take some time to catch up with her, after all she had the slim body with easy speed. How could he forget that? Her bottom isn't something you forget no matter how bad a situation you come up in, frankly he didn't really want to forget it anyway.
I'm sorry, m'Lady and Lord. He paused long enough to notice the gap to Aasha being a lot bigger then he thought he would be able to catch up with. He quickly started running after her while yelling back to the two familiar faces. "She's lost someone...dear to her." He didn't find more words then that, just ran off in the direction she went and hoped to spot her soon enough.
It didn't take long before he saw her either. "Aasha! WAIT!" He stopped a couple of seconds to catch his breath, it didn't look like she stopped to wait though, but she wasn't going as fast as earlier. "You wont get there faster, you know, if you trip or pass out. Wait up for me!" He pushed a little sprint as he caught up with her and gave her an unintentional pat on the bum. Crap, I shouldn't have done that. He bit his tongue as he just continued after the bird trying to ignore what he had just done. Although he had not said anything to Corinna and Beaker, he was hoping that they somehow managed to follow. He had a bad feeling about this, unless it was the need for a good drink of whiskey.
Back to top
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 19:57 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker looks at Corinna, "Let's follow but hang back just a bit. I've seen this before from my days as a medic with the Sussex army. Siggie, and perhaps the woman also, may be in a kind of post battle state...a state where the mind is stuck between being an instrument of death and one of life...people in this state can be irrational and dangerous."
He looks back at the field of battle, "Besides we have tended to those there who can still possibly gain from our aid. We will check again on the way back."
As the distance grows a bit between the MacBartneys and the two combatants, "they seem to be heading somewhere with a purpose."
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 20:24 Post subject: Reply with quote
starting up from the last man she was attending as she recognized Siggie... his odd behaviour... surely he was not attached to this slip of a girl in trews.. she was near half his age! ... a shrug as she joins Beaker... looking askance at the bone saw still in his hand...
something has addled Siggei to be sure.. and I sense all is not right with her as well.. she seeks someone ... and tis not the man at her side...
the waves of emotion from Aasha, even dimmed slightly over the distance washing through her ... she projects strongly , this one..
Aye love.. we should follow... tis little more we can do for these here... all those still living having been tended to ... the dead.. well.. they have fed the Morrigan already.. tis aught else to be done but let the crows have the leavings...
lifting the pouch and fastening it to her belt.. wathing as her love gathers the tools of the trade he plies.. then slipping her hand into his as they pick their way through the mire ...
_________________
how he loves me
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 25 Mar 2009 22:31 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
He was a terrible wolf, thats all she could think as she heard the sounds behind her. Or maybe it was only because she was moving so swiftly, and was smart enough to be wearing boots instead of being barefoot. The trees were getting closer together, the trail fresher the further she went. Her senses were on full alert, she was listening for sounds. She didn't expect to catch up with them, not yet. Not unless Dark Lotus stopped somewhere. Donnor was heavy, but Dark Lotus wasn't a small man, he should be capable of pulling a body along.
Aasha vaguely heard Siggie's explanation to the couple, and realized they were following. It wasn't like she was hiding her approach, the noise from two more shouldn't be an issue. If Dark Lotus heard them, he'd scout her out. He knew her face, knew her relationship to Donnor. He wouldn't attack her, she was sure of that. Dear to her...not what she'd have said...but yes, she'd lost him. The pain rose up, impossible to suppress no matter how quickly she moved, no matter how hard she fought it.
She was watching well enough to note when the blood trail stopped. Her face paled, thinking the worst. The drag marks continued though, smoother somehow. Had he put Donnor on something? Why? - No, can't hope. Don't do it girl, stop. You can't take much more... -
The girl had no intentions of waiting, she only slowed because the signs on the ground changed, she felt she was close, deep within her soul. The pat on her bum shocked her, broke her stride much more than his voice ever did. She whirled and swung, her fist instinctively balled up. She didn't care where she hit, didn't even look to see how he reacted, just yelled; Dun touch me! Keep up or catch up! Go guide yer friends, yer damn bird'll lead ya the rest of the ways. Hell, even a blind man ken foll'w this trail.
Her eyes were still narrowed, rage building up too fast to control. Swiftly turning, she began to run, following the trail until it broke into a clearing by the water. Eyes scanned, noting a shack. Glancing down, picking the trail up, tracing it to the shack. Her focus was only on him then, seeing him, touching his face, saying...she couldn't say goodbye, she just... Aasha bit her lip hard, worrying it between her teeth as she flew to the door of the shack. Not bothering to knock, she burst through the door. Its me, Aasha! Dun hurts me! Where's Donnor?
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
--Darklotus
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 08:04 Post subject: Reply with quote
In the middle of prayer, he heard the noise of feet hitting the ground outside. Switching into a defensive mode, he was ready to go down defending Lord Donnor in his weaken state. Creeping into the shadowy corner of the shack, he withdrew his dagger from his belt and prepared himself for whoever was coming towards them. He was ready to leap out of the shadows as the door burst open until he realized who it was that entered the shack.
His eyes met hers as a worried look crossed his brow as his dagger hit the floor with a clang. ”He is there milady, but I am unsure of how much of him is really left of him. He has been unresponsive since I first pulled him from the campsite. He is seriously wounded and has lost a lot of blood.” He made his way back over to where he left Donnor lying and knelt back down on the floor, not caring that the knee of his pants was being saturated with the blood of his fallen friend.
”Milord, wake up. Your lady is here.” He turned back to Aasha and motioned for her to come closer, hoping that Donnor would be able to sense her presence and wake up.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 11:49 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
They were here, Aasha felt a sense of relief when Dark Lotus spoke, she had followed the right trail. Her instincts had been correct, he had taken her love off the battlefield, but why hole up in a shack. She didn’t bother to look towards the shadows where his voice was emanating from, her focus was on finding Donnor. Eyes rapidly scanned the darkened room until they alighted upon the body. She wasn’t really listening, her eyes were overflowing despite her earlier struggles as she slowly moved towards her love, getting there just moments after his assistant. Words penetrated almost simultaneous with the shallow rise of his chest, he was alive? Had she heard…had she seen right? Was it only wishful thinking? No...she heard him right, he said Donnor was alive, though not by much.
Her eyes when they met Dark Lotus were glistening with a flood of tears, she felt relief fill her body, along with a rising sense of anger. He had dragged Donnor all this way and he was alive? Dragged him! The tears hadn’t stopped, even through the other emotions overwhelming her. Narrowed eyes met his before she practically pushed him away. Ya shoulda found me! He ain’t dead an’ ya didna even be careful wit’ him? I been thinkin’ he was… Her fist swung as her voice trailed off, she didn’t know or care whether it connected before her knees gave out. Collapsing in his blood, tears falling onto Donnor’s face, her lips close to his ear, she whispered; I’m here love…please…wakes up. Oh Donnor…
Aasha’s stomach was in knots, she felt broken as she lifted her head, her hand gently caressing his cheek. Her eyes were moving slowly over the damaged body, fear taking hold as she saw the extent of his injuries. She had little memory of getting there, of her reaction to Dark Lotus, of anything beyond him. Her mind was struggling to deal with reality, her voice sounded far away when she murmured; Theres healers…comin’…go…make ‘em hurry…go! The entire time, her fingers lay on his face, tracing his features. Pressing her lips to his, she wept. Donnor…love…wakes up, ya canna leave me. Ya prom’sed. Ya said ya wouldna go, not ‘less I tole ya to…I ain’t tellin’ ya to leave…yer not ‘llowed.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 12:23 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker and Corinna continued to follow. It was something of an odd procession, "My Love, do you have any idea what it is we are doing here? It seems we follow a bloody footed and confused lad, who follows a young lady, for whom he expresses some interest, and she who is following a trail of blood clearly left by someone injured and being dragged along by yet another. It seems we've joined some sort of parade of ...well, I don't know what!" He places his hand upon his sword, "I know we've come to heal but it is a battlefield so let's be ready...just in case."
They enter a small clearing in which sets a shack. They hear the young woman shouting and then relative silence. Beaker and Corinna wait and watch the shack. Beaker takes Corinna's hand and pulls her close, a kiss, urgent with anxiety and passion. "My Love, it seems we have reached a destination."
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 14:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
looking up into Beaker's eyes, her lips tingling from his kiss... aye love it does... and it would behove us to be wary... sliding her hand down his chest... then settling it on the hilt of the dagger at her waist ...
she did sound rather ... uncertain of her welcome...
glancing past her love's shoulder to see where Siggie was ... should we go in?.... or .. just wait here ...
her breath coming a bit shorter.. the sparkle in her eyes betraying the excitement that she is feeling ... both from his nearness, and the situation ...
_________________
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:17 pm
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 14:09 Post subject: Reply with quote
"That would come as no surprise to you, my lord. You know well how I feel about those who try to restrict the freedoms of worship."
The words made him laugh. He watched as she imperiously set free the worshipper of the Midnight Queen. She was certainly not one to stay herself when it came to words and deeds. Inanna saw the throat and went for it. He found that most amusing.
Grabbing the side of her neck he bit her on the shoulder before making the courtroom disappear. His teeth sunk lightly into the soft flesh of that muscle and he watched delightedly as the blood ran down her skin. It was not deep enough a wound to cause a serious pain, but enough to warn her that he was in charge here. He wondered whether she was able to grasp the fact that she was at his tender mercies. He could consign her to the rebirth of death, or send her back to her old body. Or anything inbetween.
Snapping his claws one more he called up the final scene he had planned. It was a rather good one, even if he did think so himself.
The waves crashed against the cliffs far below, kicking up spray high into the air where it merged with a low mist. The moon and stars twinkled off the water itself, reflected in the eddies and pools of the tide. The occasional fish jumped into the air like a shot of quicksilver in the night. The smell of salt water was thick in the air, mixing with fish and the scent of fresh air.
From the cliff dangled two ropes. At the end of each rope hung a struggling body. They appeared no more than sacks in the night. The ropes were stretching and anyone close could hear them groaning under the weight attached. They were pegged into the hard topsoil of the edge with a stake that could pull loose at any second. The rocks below were savage and sharp, threatening certain death to whoever fell.
Fenris bestrode the cliff top like a God. Which in truth he was. He has no fears of falling and so trusted himself to his own Godly powers.
"Think quickly on your feet, Inanna. No time for hanging around now..." He laughed low at his own joke. "On the left rope we have Valerya. The woman who made your life a misery. The one who changed you to what you are.
"On the right we have the priest you saved earlier. You might not have recognised him. When he was younger he looked a lot different. He was actually handsome. Now he has scars and that awful white hair thing. Given to overracting. Thick French accent. Bit of a fop. The Wolf you know as Icey Grave."
He stood exactly central to the two. "Think quick Inanna before they both go... which are you going to save? The young girl, or the old Frenchman? Hurry - you don't have all night!"
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 19:35 Post subject: Reply with quote
Aasha had hit the air out of his lungs and forced him to take a breather. Somehow he had gotten off tracks from the dizziness that followed, but he knew which way the tracks pointed. "Why do I always have to fall off?!" He shouted it out into the air as he hit his right fist as hard as he could into a tree. The longer he had been around the worse thing had got. He didn't know right from wrong anymore, couldn't remember the reasons for keeping distance from whom he did love. It was all blurry, why had he not grabbed the chances he had? Things could be different, he would probably not be drinking as much as he did now. Why was he so stupid as to not see that she could be good for him?
You're and will always be a total idiot Siggie. He wasn't sure if he was talking out loud or not, but just kept telling it till himself as he went on and found a clearing with a shack and spots Beaker and Cor outside of it. I've done what I can, have I not? Got her some medical help and made her stay away from the Army? He sat down and leaned his head on a tree. Do I have to go in there? He didn't know if he could handle watching another dead friend. Couldn't he just sit back and wait for everyone to come out?
He decided to wait, but it didn't go long before he felt the need for a drink, and still he hadn't been able to find any bottles lying around. There must be some by the shack, no one keeps a shack out here without some ale to keep them happy. He started sneaking up towards the shack trying to make sure nobody saw him, he went to the back of the shack looking for any signs of a place good enough to hide ale, but he couldn't find any!
His anger was rising and he started to hit the wall with his right fist, feeling the blood run down his fingers he licked it up before he continued with the left hand instead. It felt soothing. The blood. Kept his need for a drink down a little, but he knew it wouldn't be enough.
Back to top
--Darklotus
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 28 Mar 2009 02:17 Post subject: Reply with quote
Before he could defend his actions to her, she pushed him back causing him to stagger slightly. He leaned back as her fist swung erratically towards his face and understood her pain as he watched her collapse to the ground around Donnor. Ready to place his hand on her shoulder, he paused as she spoke orders to him. His loyalty lies with Donnor and now that Aasha was a part of him, they lay with Aasha as well. He nodded and made his way to the door, leaving the two of them alone for a moment while he gathered the healers she had mentioned.
Opening the door and stepping outside, he saw two strangers before him. ”If you are the healers Lady Aasha mentioned, you best hurry up inside. Lord Donnor is not in very good shape and may not last much longer.” He had finished speaking to them and moved out of the door way so they may pass through when he noticed a figure sneaking past. Deciding to follow, he placed his dagger back in its sheath on his belt.
Coming around the corner of the shack he heard a banging noise and decided to pick up the pace a bit until he turned the corner and was faced with the man. Pulling one of Donnor’s large hallucinogenic flasks from his coat he offered it to the man. ”You look to be in need of a drink my friend. I am not a big fan of its effects but I do suppose a man who is thirsty will drink about anything.”
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 29 Mar 2009 08:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
a nod to the man who has emerged ... and then a glance up at her Beaker... it seems there has been a reason that we have been drawn here, lover ... our skills are needed for another ...
that would explain the fear I have been feeling from the young lady.. slipping her hand from his, checking that the pouch at her waist is still intact .. a quick kiss, then entering the hut ... her eyes adjusting to the dim light within ..
hello? ...
_________________
how he loves me
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 29 Mar 2009 09:31 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Her anxiety had done nothing but increase as she lay there with Donnor so still, so unresponsive. She could feel his breath, the rise and fall of his chest was too shallow. Aasha had jumped when the banging started, it sounded like someone was trying to knock the meager walls to the shack down, but it didn't make her move, she continued to whisper to Donnor, desperately hoping her words would penetrate and he would awaken.
She didn't look when she heard the hello, couldn't make herself move away, only called out in a tear soaked voice; He is here m'lady...he...please. Ken ya do somethin' for him?
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 29 Mar 2009 10:35 Post subject: Reply with quote
He could feel the warmth of her skin against his own as her fingers ran across his face. Unable to return the kiss she had placed on his lips, he could not figure out why he was unable to move. Her words had sunken through to him but he was not able to respond more than screaming out to her in his subconscious. There was no more pain, it had ended half way between the field and wherever he now lay. He concentrated hard and focused his strength all to one place allowing a single finger to rub against the side of her leg. It was weak but hopefully noticeable to her that he was fighting it. Feeling the presence of someone else entering the room, he struggled to open his eyes wanting to know what was going on.
His eyes burst open and he somehow sat up but when his eyes scanned the room he was in everything looked strange. ”What’s happening to me?” His voice echoed but he did not speak loud. ”Aasha my love?” He paused a moment. Why could she not hear him? Something was telling him to turn around, as he did he saw himself still lying on the ground in a pool of his own blood. He could sense how upset she was as he looked back to Aasha, desperately wanting to hold her. He sat next to her on the floor and wished he could comfort her just to let her know everything would be okay, even if they were not.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 29 Mar 2009 17:31 Post subject: Reply with quote
His knuckles were getting sore as a figure appeared around the side of the shack. Siggie did not recognize the man, but stopped the banging as the man spoke to him. A drink? He remembered his promise, to not get drunk as long as little miss Aasha is so upset, but as he saw the flask a feeling inside him took over. It happened too sudden to fight, and the flask was already up to his mouth before he started thinking.
The brew weren't tasty. He coughed after the first swallow, but he got used to it quickly. He looked towards the man without really looking at him and just waved his hand sort of as a thanks and a motion to get him off. Drinking was for private times, or had been for a while at least. Just this one bottle... It was working quicker then he thought, and as it made him a little dizzy at first he sat down with his back against the wall. Soothing feelings came over him as he sat there and let the brew do it's magic.
"Be needin' a dance, are ye?" A strange, although familiar, voice called for him. At first he couldn't see who was talking, but after a couple of seconds he noticed her. She was wearing what she always wore. The clothes were tight and it made him feel warm. The corset effectively made him aware of her bust and her hair was as beautiful as ever. "I wouldn't mind a dance, no." He was not sure if he said it out loud, but it did not matter. She was here now, and a dance with a bottom like that will always be soothing.
As the lady danced he began to recognize parts of the lady's body. It had never struck him before. He had never noticed it, but the memory of Aasha's body was fresh and instantly he noticed how the bottom of the once so soothing Lady's bottom had transformed into Aasha's. He was starting to notice how other parts of the body looked like women he knew. Such as the neck of LadyLia. He was feeling unsure about this, he could not enjoy a dance of a Lady looking like women he tried to respect although he wished for more. It was just not right.
"You shouldn't dance for me, dear." He wanted her to get away, she looked too much like women who were the reason for his drinking. The dancing was not soothing anymore, in fact it sort of frightened him. What would he now do to get away from his sorrows?
The Lady would not stop dancing and he could not force her away either, he tried to push her away, but there was nothing to push. It made him feel worse then he had felt in a long time. He had spent a part of his life looking at this Lady dancing for him with her soothing movements and body, and it had made him feel good. What would he be doing now? He forced himself into a standing position and closed his eyes. The Lady even appeared when his eyes were closed! He backed up against the wall of the shack and felt his way around the corner to get to the others, they would surely be able to get this picture away.
Back to top
Llyres
Joined: 04 Mar 2009
Posts: 1034
Location: Somerset:on the road with Robin, Glen: The Lost Hand
PostPosted: 29 Mar 2009 17:54 Post subject: Reply with quote
More fog, thought Lyres, staring into the apparent haze. A chilling wet slap on her back brought her surroundings into focus, not fog, worse!, sea spray!
Now, Llyres turned to examine where she stood at the base of a cliff. On one side, a wall of rock rose far above her. In front of her were sharp rocks, almost her height, and a gray endless ocean. The next wave doused her and sent her stumbling against a jagged stone. This is no place to tarry, she surveyed the situation. The rocks and ocean offered no escape. Turning her back on the sea, a dangerous but necessary act, she scanned the rock face before her. Climbable, I think, I hope, she laughed to herself grimly. It was then she spied something else overhead. A form, no, two twisting precariously far above her….sacks dangling over the cliff from ropes. What wonder is this. The cold spray of another wave egged her on. She needed to climb, or be drowned. Maybe I can reach them and from them to the top, if I climb high enough.
The first few feet were slow and difficult. Just as she’d find a handhold, the sea would push hard against her, before trying to pull her from the rock face. Then her luck changed as a small fissure running upwards appeared. Llyres jammed her hand deep within it and made a fist. With safe anchor, she placed fist over fist into the fissure, finding footholds as she could to progress up the cliff. Safely away from the sea spray, she rested to catch her breath on a ledge barely the width of her foot.
Now she could see the two forms more clearly, not forms…an old man and a young child were dangling and twisting on the ropes. Higher above them was the top of the cliff, and over that stood a woman, peering down. Her again, the form, the curling long hair. What manner of witch or demon is she and what is she doing to these people. Llyres’ intention to reach the dangling forms became a commitment to save them. But as she watched the woman watching these victims, Llyres felt something else. Her intuition said that the woman, standing proud and alone on this cliff was, like her victims, trapped and in peril. But how and why?
Hello!!!she shouted into the wind, not sure if her voice could reach any of them.
Llyres continued to climb.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 30 Mar 2009 23:10 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
It was so slight she almost missed it, the finger moving against the side of her leg. She wasn't sure if it was wishful thinking, or true movement, but she clung to the sliver of hope that entered her heart. He was too still, she was afraid she had already lost him, the pain wrenching her in two almost impossible to ignore. Aasha tried though, continuing to whisper, urging him to fight. For her, for himself, for their love. For anything that would keep him with her, she couldn't bear to lose him, not now that she found him. I stopped runnin' Donnor, ya can't be runnin' now too. I knows I teased ya 'bout runnin' from me, but we both knows ya weren't really gonna do it. Ya can't...ya promised. I loves ya...fights fer me...please...
She couldn't move away, not even with the healer in the room, her place was with him, holding him, giving him as much of her strength as she could so he would not leave.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 31 Mar 2009 07:01 Post subject: Reply with quote
As he reached the door of the shack, still moving along the walls, he wondered if it would be a good thing to enter at a time like this. If Donnor was dead, would not Aasha be upset? Well, more upset then she was earlier? Could he take it himself? She had been a handful from the beginning, would it be too much for him?
Thankfully, he sort of whispered to himself to be sure. The healers are her at least, I'll let them handle her I suppose. He shrugged and opened the door a little to quickly, it almost broke off, but his hand was still holding on to it. He was about to fall, but he saved himself from the fall by jumping in rather clumsy and falling down on the floor in the shack instead.
"Curses, who put this here?" He grabbed something which felt like flesh and tried to throw it away. It would not move, so he did indeed use a little force before he realized that it was a person. Someone's foot! "Oi! Who's there?! What are ye laying down on the floor for? People are trying to walk here!" His voice was cold, harsh and irritated. Although the dancer had disappeared, his vision was getting blurry. He could see figured of everyone in the room, but no details, and certainly not who they were.
Back to top
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 31 Mar 2009 09:07 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker and Corinna knelt on either side of Donner, exchanging a silent look, each knowing that the situation was very serious and that the outcome may not be good.
Working together Beaker began by cutting away any obscuring clothing and pouring small amounts of water carefully over the wounds so that he could get a better look. Meanwhile Corinna looked into his eyes, smelled his breath, examined his color. Together they were trying to build an evaluation of what they felt was the state of his body and spirit. Some, both doctor and healers thought their ways, a mixing of ideas and beliefs, stupid or even dangerous, but Beaker and Corinna had saved many others thought already in death's final grip.
Corinna removed a small vial from her pouch and, cupping the Donner's head, made him drink a tiny amount. Beaker spoke to the young lady, "Do not worry, it is a drink to sooth his pain and to help him relax so that we can better tend to him."
Beaker sees the other man stagger in and wobble dangerously close to Donner. "Please sit my good man, we shall attended to you in a moment. Can someone, does anyone have some water? I need to clean him and I think he may be thirsty."
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 02 Apr 2009 19:11 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Just having the healers there doing something, anything to help him made the girl feel slightly better. She continued to whisper, though she kept her eyes on everything the couple did. She wasn't going to take any chances they would make him worse, after all even if they recognized Siggie, she didn't know them at all, or whether they could really be trusted.
Everything she saw of them was positive though, the impressions she was getting was that they were truly trying to help. She barely glanced towards the door when it opened, assuming it to be Dark Lotus returning. She was actually surprised he'd not come back in with the healers, but maybe he had gone to get water or something first. It wasn't until she felt something hit her leg, then her foot being yanked up, almost making her fall on Donnor that she realized it wasn't Dark Lotus, but Siggie who had staggered... - ...staggered? What has he done now? Was he out there getting drunk? Now?! -
Aasha was flabbergasted. She couldn't believe Siggie was fool enough to drown his sorrows when danger had barely passed. He would be useless in keeping guard later, she sincerely hoped Dark Lotus wasn't off doing the same. Lets go o' my foot ya daft man, an' sits down 'fore ya falls on someone! Donnor ain't dead yet, but if'n ya distracts the healers an' he dies, it'll be you thats next!
She really didn't want to leave when the healer asked for water. Looking back towards the door, Aasha hoped Dark Lotus would return soon so she wouldn't have to leave Donnor's side.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 03 Apr 2009 10:52 Post subject: Reply with quote
looking up as Siggie bumbles into them .. and hearing the undercurrrent of fear in the girls voice.. the man having taken the draught offered... her hands finding various points that would need help, but not an imminent danger.. pulling the energies back into her hands...
a quick glance to her love.. her eyes telling him that this one is healable .. patting the girl on the shoulder..
here lass .. slide up here by his head.. give my man some room to work ... a small square of linen pulled from the pouch.. and a stoppered flask... use this to clean some of the scrapes around his face.. twil sting like the devil himself is firing the edges.. but will keep the nasties from taking hold...
pulling her feet under her, and rising .. I will be back in a moment ... the stream is nearby ... and we need more than just the small amount of wash that I carry for this job...
scooping up the kettle from the hearth .. and sipping back outside... deftly sidestepping Siggie ...
_________________
how he loves me
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 03 Apr 2009 16:33 Post subject: Reply with quote
Things around him were blurry now, and the voices talking to him made him feel like he was under water. "The man.." He started going backwards to get to something to lean on. He wasn't sure how much longer he would be able to keep his head up if things started to move too. "Drink and a lady!" He grinned and shrugged at the same time, felt something to his back and found out that it was one of the walls of the shack. "Dancing!...Drink dancing lady!" He laughed for himself and wondered how come no one else were laughing. He had told a freaking great joke! Didn't they get it?
It didn't matter, he knew it and it amused him, that was kind of the point.
OOC: Going away for a while, so if needed I'll be god modded around Twisted Evil
Back to top
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 04 Apr 2009 04:15 Post subject: Reply with quote
Eyes sat and looked at the body of his friend as she lay next to the river, and pondered what should be done. He was the only priest of Loki around so he came to the decision that it was up to him to organise things for Inanna’s afterlife, however seeing her slain by Miggy while he was unable to help her still played heavily on his mind.
Eyes didn’t know what to do, but he knew that eventually he was going to have to build the funeral pyre to send her to be with Loki and Fenris.
_________________
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 14:09 Post subject: Reply with quote
"That would come as no surprise to you, my lord. You know well how I feel about those who try to restrict the freedoms of worship."
The words made him laugh. He watched as she imperiously set free the worshipper of the Midnight Queen. She was certainly not one to stay herself when it came to words and deeds. Inanna saw the throat and went for it. He found that most amusing.
Grabbing the side of her neck he bit her on the shoulder before making the courtroom disappear. His teeth sunk lightly into the soft flesh of that muscle and he watched delightedly as the blood ran down her skin. It was not deep enough a wound to cause a serious pain, but enough to warn her that he was in charge here. He wondered whether she was able to grasp the fact that she was at his tender mercies. He could consign her to the rebirth of death, or send her back to her old body. Or anything inbetween.
Snapping his claws one more he called up the final scene he had planned. It was a rather good one, even if he did think so himself.
The waves crashed against the cliffs far below, kicking up spray high into the air where it merged with a low mist. The moon and stars twinkled off the water itself, reflected in the eddies and pools of the tide. The occasional fish jumped into the air like a shot of quicksilver in the night. The smell of salt water was thick in the air, mixing with fish and the scent of fresh air.
From the cliff dangled two ropes. At the end of each rope hung a struggling body. They appeared no more than sacks in the night. The ropes were stretching and anyone close could hear them groaning under the weight attached. They were pegged into the hard topsoil of the edge with a stake that could pull loose at any second. The rocks below were savage and sharp, threatening certain death to whoever fell.
Fenris bestrode the cliff top like a God. Which in truth he was. He has no fears of falling and so trusted himself to his own Godly powers.
"Think quickly on your feet, Inanna. No time for hanging around now..." He laughed low at his own joke. "On the left rope we have Valerya. The woman who made your life a misery. The one who changed you to what you are.
"On the right we have the priest you saved earlier. You might not have recognised him. When he was younger he looked a lot different. He was actually handsome. Now he has scars and that awful white hair thing. Given to overracting. Thick French accent. Bit of a fop. The Wolf you know as Icey Grave."
He stood exactly central to the two. "Think quick Inanna before they both go... which are you going to save? The young girl, or the old Frenchman? Hurry - you don't have all night!"
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 26 Mar 2009 19:35 Post subject: Reply with quote
Aasha had hit the air out of his lungs and forced him to take a breather. Somehow he had gotten off tracks from the dizziness that followed, but he knew which way the tracks pointed. "Why do I always have to fall off?!" He shouted it out into the air as he hit his right fist as hard as he could into a tree. The longer he had been around the worse thing had got. He didn't know right from wrong anymore, couldn't remember the reasons for keeping distance from whom he did love. It was all blurry, why had he not grabbed the chances he had? Things could be different, he would probably not be drinking as much as he did now. Why was he so stupid as to not see that she could be good for him?
You're and will always be a total idiot Siggie. He wasn't sure if he was talking out loud or not, but just kept telling it till himself as he went on and found a clearing with a shack and spots Beaker and Cor outside of it. I've done what I can, have I not? Got her some medical help and made her stay away from the Army? He sat down and leaned his head on a tree. Do I have to go in there? He didn't know if he could handle watching another dead friend. Couldn't he just sit back and wait for everyone to come out?
He decided to wait, but it didn't go long before he felt the need for a drink, and still he hadn't been able to find any bottles lying around. There must be some by the shack, no one keeps a shack out here without some ale to keep them happy. He started sneaking up towards the shack trying to make sure nobody saw him, he went to the back of the shack looking for any signs of a place good enough to hide ale, but he couldn't find any!
His anger was rising and he started to hit the wall with his right fist, feeling the blood run down his fingers he licked it up before he continued with the left hand instead. It felt soothing. The blood. Kept his need for a drink down a little, but he knew it wouldn't be enough.
Back to top
--Darklotus
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 28 Mar 2009 02:17 Post subject: Reply with quote
Before he could defend his actions to her, she pushed him back causing him to stagger slightly. He leaned back as her fist swung erratically towards his face and understood her pain as he watched her collapse to the ground around Donnor. Ready to place his hand on her shoulder, he paused as she spoke orders to him. His loyalty lies with Donnor and now that Aasha was a part of him, they lay with Aasha as well. He nodded and made his way to the door, leaving the two of them alone for a moment while he gathered the healers she had mentioned.
Opening the door and stepping outside, he saw two strangers before him. ”If you are the healers Lady Aasha mentioned, you best hurry up inside. Lord Donnor is not in very good shape and may not last much longer.” He had finished speaking to them and moved out of the door way so they may pass through when he noticed a figure sneaking past. Deciding to follow, he placed his dagger back in its sheath on his belt.
Coming around the corner of the shack he heard a banging noise and decided to pick up the pace a bit until he turned the corner and was faced with the man. Pulling one of Donnor’s large hallucinogenic flasks from his coat he offered it to the man. ”You look to be in need of a drink my friend. I am not a big fan of its effects but I do suppose a man who is thirsty will drink about anything.”
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 29 Mar 2009 08:02 Post subject: Reply with quote
a nod to the man who has emerged ... and then a glance up at her Beaker... it seems there has been a reason that we have been drawn here, lover ... our skills are needed for another ...
that would explain the fear I have been feeling from the young lady.. slipping her hand from his, checking that the pouch at her waist is still intact .. a quick kiss, then entering the hut ... her eyes adjusting to the dim light within ..
hello? ...
_________________
how he loves me
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 29 Mar 2009 09:31 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Her anxiety had done nothing but increase as she lay there with Donnor so still, so unresponsive. She could feel his breath, the rise and fall of his chest was too shallow. Aasha had jumped when the banging started, it sounded like someone was trying to knock the meager walls to the shack down, but it didn't make her move, she continued to whisper to Donnor, desperately hoping her words would penetrate and he would awaken.
She didn't look when she heard the hello, couldn't make herself move away, only called out in a tear soaked voice; He is here m'lady...he...please. Ken ya do somethin' for him?
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 29 Mar 2009 10:35 Post subject: Reply with quote
He could feel the warmth of her skin against his own as her fingers ran across his face. Unable to return the kiss she had placed on his lips, he could not figure out why he was unable to move. Her words had sunken through to him but he was not able to respond more than screaming out to her in his subconscious. There was no more pain, it had ended half way between the field and wherever he now lay. He concentrated hard and focused his strength all to one place allowing a single finger to rub against the side of her leg. It was weak but hopefully noticeable to her that he was fighting it. Feeling the presence of someone else entering the room, he struggled to open his eyes wanting to know what was going on.
His eyes burst open and he somehow sat up but when his eyes scanned the room he was in everything looked strange. ”What’s happening to me?” His voice echoed but he did not speak loud. ”Aasha my love?” He paused a moment. Why could she not hear him? Something was telling him to turn around, as he did he saw himself still lying on the ground in a pool of his own blood. He could sense how upset she was as he looked back to Aasha, desperately wanting to hold her. He sat next to her on the floor and wished he could comfort her just to let her know everything would be okay, even if they were not.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 29 Mar 2009 17:31 Post subject: Reply with quote
His knuckles were getting sore as a figure appeared around the side of the shack. Siggie did not recognize the man, but stopped the banging as the man spoke to him. A drink? He remembered his promise, to not get drunk as long as little miss Aasha is so upset, but as he saw the flask a feeling inside him took over. It happened too sudden to fight, and the flask was already up to his mouth before he started thinking.
The brew weren't tasty. He coughed after the first swallow, but he got used to it quickly. He looked towards the man without really looking at him and just waved his hand sort of as a thanks and a motion to get him off. Drinking was for private times, or had been for a while at least. Just this one bottle... It was working quicker then he thought, and as it made him a little dizzy at first he sat down with his back against the wall. Soothing feelings came over him as he sat there and let the brew do it's magic.
"Be needin' a dance, are ye?" A strange, although familiar, voice called for him. At first he couldn't see who was talking, but after a couple of seconds he noticed her. She was wearing what she always wore. The clothes were tight and it made him feel warm. The corset effectively made him aware of her bust and her hair was as beautiful as ever. "I wouldn't mind a dance, no." He was not sure if he said it out loud, but it did not matter. She was here now, and a dance with a bottom like that will always be soothing.
As the lady danced he began to recognize parts of the lady's body. It had never struck him before. He had never noticed it, but the memory of Aasha's body was fresh and instantly he noticed how the bottom of the once so soothing Lady's bottom had transformed into Aasha's. He was starting to notice how other parts of the body looked like women he knew. Such as the neck of LadyLia. He was feeling unsure about this, he could not enjoy a dance of a Lady looking like women he tried to respect although he wished for more. It was just not right.
"You shouldn't dance for me, dear." He wanted her to get away, she looked too much like women who were the reason for his drinking. The dancing was not soothing anymore, in fact it sort of frightened him. What would he now do to get away from his sorrows?
The Lady would not stop dancing and he could not force her away either, he tried to push her away, but there was nothing to push. It made him feel worse then he had felt in a long time. He had spent a part of his life looking at this Lady dancing for him with her soothing movements and body, and it had made him feel good. What would he be doing now? He forced himself into a standing position and closed his eyes. The Lady even appeared when his eyes were closed! He backed up against the wall of the shack and felt his way around the corner to get to the others, they would surely be able to get this picture away.
Back to top
Llyres
Joined: 04 Mar 2009
Posts: 1034
Location: Somerset:on the road with Robin, Glen: The Lost Hand
PostPosted: 29 Mar 2009 17:54 Post subject: Reply with quote
More fog, thought Lyres, staring into the apparent haze. A chilling wet slap on her back brought her surroundings into focus, not fog, worse!, sea spray!
Now, Llyres turned to examine where she stood at the base of a cliff. On one side, a wall of rock rose far above her. In front of her were sharp rocks, almost her height, and a gray endless ocean. The next wave doused her and sent her stumbling against a jagged stone. This is no place to tarry, she surveyed the situation. The rocks and ocean offered no escape. Turning her back on the sea, a dangerous but necessary act, she scanned the rock face before her. Climbable, I think, I hope, she laughed to herself grimly. It was then she spied something else overhead. A form, no, two twisting precariously far above her….sacks dangling over the cliff from ropes. What wonder is this. The cold spray of another wave egged her on. She needed to climb, or be drowned. Maybe I can reach them and from them to the top, if I climb high enough.
The first few feet were slow and difficult. Just as she’d find a handhold, the sea would push hard against her, before trying to pull her from the rock face. Then her luck changed as a small fissure running upwards appeared. Llyres jammed her hand deep within it and made a fist. With safe anchor, she placed fist over fist into the fissure, finding footholds as she could to progress up the cliff. Safely away from the sea spray, she rested to catch her breath on a ledge barely the width of her foot.
Now she could see the two forms more clearly, not forms…an old man and a young child were dangling and twisting on the ropes. Higher above them was the top of the cliff, and over that stood a woman, peering down. Her again, the form, the curling long hair. What manner of witch or demon is she and what is she doing to these people. Llyres’ intention to reach the dangling forms became a commitment to save them. But as she watched the woman watching these victims, Llyres felt something else. Her intuition said that the woman, standing proud and alone on this cliff was, like her victims, trapped and in peril. But how and why?
Hello!!!she shouted into the wind, not sure if her voice could reach any of them.
Llyres continued to climb.
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message Visit poster's website
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 30 Mar 2009 23:10 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
It was so slight she almost missed it, the finger moving against the side of her leg. She wasn't sure if it was wishful thinking, or true movement, but she clung to the sliver of hope that entered her heart. He was too still, she was afraid she had already lost him, the pain wrenching her in two almost impossible to ignore. Aasha tried though, continuing to whisper, urging him to fight. For her, for himself, for their love. For anything that would keep him with her, she couldn't bear to lose him, not now that she found him. I stopped runnin' Donnor, ya can't be runnin' now too. I knows I teased ya 'bout runnin' from me, but we both knows ya weren't really gonna do it. Ya can't...ya promised. I loves ya...fights fer me...please...
She couldn't move away, not even with the healer in the room, her place was with him, holding him, giving him as much of her strength as she could so he would not leave.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 31 Mar 2009 07:01 Post subject: Reply with quote
As he reached the door of the shack, still moving along the walls, he wondered if it would be a good thing to enter at a time like this. If Donnor was dead, would not Aasha be upset? Well, more upset then she was earlier? Could he take it himself? She had been a handful from the beginning, would it be too much for him?
Thankfully, he sort of whispered to himself to be sure. The healers are her at least, I'll let them handle her I suppose. He shrugged and opened the door a little to quickly, it almost broke off, but his hand was still holding on to it. He was about to fall, but he saved himself from the fall by jumping in rather clumsy and falling down on the floor in the shack instead.
"Curses, who put this here?" He grabbed something which felt like flesh and tried to throw it away. It would not move, so he did indeed use a little force before he realized that it was a person. Someone's foot! "Oi! Who's there?! What are ye laying down on the floor for? People are trying to walk here!" His voice was cold, harsh and irritated. Although the dancer had disappeared, his vision was getting blurry. He could see figured of everyone in the room, but no details, and certainly not who they were.
Back to top
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 31 Mar 2009 09:07 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker and Corinna knelt on either side of Donner, exchanging a silent look, each knowing that the situation was very serious and that the outcome may not be good.
Working together Beaker began by cutting away any obscuring clothing and pouring small amounts of water carefully over the wounds so that he could get a better look. Meanwhile Corinna looked into his eyes, smelled his breath, examined his color. Together they were trying to build an evaluation of what they felt was the state of his body and spirit. Some, both doctor and healers thought their ways, a mixing of ideas and beliefs, stupid or even dangerous, but Beaker and Corinna had saved many others thought already in death's final grip.
Corinna removed a small vial from her pouch and, cupping the Donner's head, made him drink a tiny amount. Beaker spoke to the young lady, "Do not worry, it is a drink to sooth his pain and to help him relax so that we can better tend to him."
Beaker sees the other man stagger in and wobble dangerously close to Donner. "Please sit my good man, we shall attended to you in a moment. Can someone, does anyone have some water? I need to clean him and I think he may be thirsty."
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 02 Apr 2009 19:11 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Just having the healers there doing something, anything to help him made the girl feel slightly better. She continued to whisper, though she kept her eyes on everything the couple did. She wasn't going to take any chances they would make him worse, after all even if they recognized Siggie, she didn't know them at all, or whether they could really be trusted.
Everything she saw of them was positive though, the impressions she was getting was that they were truly trying to help. She barely glanced towards the door when it opened, assuming it to be Dark Lotus returning. She was actually surprised he'd not come back in with the healers, but maybe he had gone to get water or something first. It wasn't until she felt something hit her leg, then her foot being yanked up, almost making her fall on Donnor that she realized it wasn't Dark Lotus, but Siggie who had staggered... - ...staggered? What has he done now? Was he out there getting drunk? Now?! -
Aasha was flabbergasted. She couldn't believe Siggie was fool enough to drown his sorrows when danger had barely passed. He would be useless in keeping guard later, she sincerely hoped Dark Lotus wasn't off doing the same. Lets go o' my foot ya daft man, an' sits down 'fore ya falls on someone! Donnor ain't dead yet, but if'n ya distracts the healers an' he dies, it'll be you thats next!
She really didn't want to leave when the healer asked for water. Looking back towards the door, Aasha hoped Dark Lotus would return soon so she wouldn't have to leave Donnor's side.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 03 Apr 2009 10:52 Post subject: Reply with quote
looking up as Siggie bumbles into them .. and hearing the undercurrrent of fear in the girls voice.. the man having taken the draught offered... her hands finding various points that would need help, but not an imminent danger.. pulling the energies back into her hands...
a quick glance to her love.. her eyes telling him that this one is healable .. patting the girl on the shoulder..
here lass .. slide up here by his head.. give my man some room to work ... a small square of linen pulled from the pouch.. and a stoppered flask... use this to clean some of the scrapes around his face.. twil sting like the devil himself is firing the edges.. but will keep the nasties from taking hold...
pulling her feet under her, and rising .. I will be back in a moment ... the stream is nearby ... and we need more than just the small amount of wash that I carry for this job...
scooping up the kettle from the hearth .. and sipping back outside... deftly sidestepping Siggie ...
_________________
how he loves me
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Siggie
Guest
PostPosted: 03 Apr 2009 16:33 Post subject: Reply with quote
Things around him were blurry now, and the voices talking to him made him feel like he was under water. "The man.." He started going backwards to get to something to lean on. He wasn't sure how much longer he would be able to keep his head up if things started to move too. "Drink and a lady!" He grinned and shrugged at the same time, felt something to his back and found out that it was one of the walls of the shack. "Dancing!...Drink dancing lady!" He laughed for himself and wondered how come no one else were laughing. He had told a freaking great joke! Didn't they get it?
It didn't matter, he knew it and it amused him, that was kind of the point.
OOC: Going away for a while, so if needed I'll be god modded around Twisted Evil
Back to top
Maclennan
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 295
Location: Barnstaple
PostPosted: 04 Apr 2009 04:15 Post subject: Reply with quote
Eyes sat and looked at the body of his friend as she lay next to the river, and pondered what should be done. He was the only priest of Loki around so he came to the decision that it was up to him to organise things for Inanna’s afterlife, however seeing her slain by Miggy while he was unable to help her still played heavily on his mind.
Eyes didn’t know what to do, but he knew that eventually he was going to have to build the funeral pyre to send her to be with Loki and Fenris.
_________________
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:18 pm
--Darklotus
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 05 Apr 2009 03:44 Post subject: Reply with quote
Smiling, he left the man to drown himself in the drink and went back to the front of the shack to watch for trouble. Soon after, the man he handed the flask to followed and entered the shack. In the distance he could hear the sound of twigs snapping and a few voices shouting orders. It was not clear what was being said so he snuck forward to see who it was. Hiding behind a tree, he peeked around to see men in uniforms similar to those who had put Lord Donnor in his current condition. Quickly he ran back to the shack as the lady who had entered previously began walking out.
His voice was quick and frantic as he spoke to her. ”Milady, soldiers are coming this way no doubt in search of Lord Donnor. He must be moved somewhere safe, where he can not be harmed. I am sure anyone found trying to help him will be slaughtered by these murderers.” He had seen enough violence in his life to know that dragging Donnor anymore would be a very bad idea and the best way to move his body would be to make something to carry him. Thinking fast, his eyes scanned the ground around the shack until he found two strong looking logs. ”We can tie my coat around these logs and carry Lord Donnor out if the man accompanying you is able to lift him.”
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 05 Apr 2009 03:57 Post subject: Reply with quote
He watched as the people surrounded his body until he could not bear it any longer. The sadness Aasha showed hurt him as he reassured her that he was not going anywhere, he would fight it like he did before. The words fell upon deaf ears, they could not hear him and he closed his eyes tight. In a fit of frustration and rage, he screamed out a long string of curse words and other obscenities at no one in particular.
Once he had finished releasing his pent up anger he opened his eyes once again. Everything was blurry and he was no longer in the same location of the shack but instead was on the floor once again. Unable to get his eyes to focus on what was going on around him, he summoned his strength once again. This time it was not just a solitary finger, but his whole hand. He balled a fist and squeezed it tight as he felt his chest rise and fall as if he was breathing for the first time. He could hear voices around him as he slowly slipped back into the darkness that was surrounding him.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 05 Apr 2009 05:32 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She repressed a wince after her muscles tightened with the pat to her shoulder. The wound she'd sustained stung at the movement, though she refused to worry about that now. Nodding, she forced herself to scoot further up towards Donnor's head, cradling it in her lap as she continued to whisper brokenly to him. She accepted the cloth and flask, gently wiping each scrape, hoping it wouldn't sting as much as the lady had warned. She didn't want to hurt him worse, but if it would help him heal...bring him out of whatever dark place he was in, she was willing to try.
Siggie she ignored, he was making little sense regardless, she didn't have time to chastise him for being so irresponsible to have gotten drunk. Dark Lotus had still not returned, which made her worry slightly. She couldn't imagine him not being back by now, she knew how close the bond between Donnor and his assistant were. She couldn't concentrate on that now though, not with her love lying so still...wait, had he moved? Or was that an involuntary wince from the pain? Her worried eyes met his, though she could see nothing indicating he actually saw her before they drifted shut again. He had moved though, a sliver of hope ran through her, he would be alright. She would make sure of it!
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 07 Apr 2009 11:13 Post subject: Reply with quote
The wounds now cleaned and the salves having been applied, Beaker now takes a closer look at the various wounds. His hands carefully explore each opening, touching lightly, looking closely. He tries to get the 'feeling' of the injury as Corinna does but ... just when he thinks he has "something" ...it slips away.
He draws back as the man responds, moves on his own. To the lady, "This may be a good sign, he has not passed too far yet."
Examining the last of the wounds and seeing that Corinna has finished her immediate applications he turns back to the young lady again. "The good news is that is still with us and does not seem to be heading away. He has grave injuries and needs both time and more attention if he is to live."
Beaker looks at the place they are and sighs, "While it may be some risk, I wonder if there is someplace to which we could move him? This place does not strike me as safe for him, or for any of us."
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 07 Apr 2009 20:56 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Her attention strayed from Donnor's face to the doctor's as he spoke. He had seen the movement as well, it wasn't her imagination. The tiny kernel of hope flickered, then began to grow. Fights fer me Donnor...ya prom'sed...dun leaves me. I ain't runnin', yer not 'lowed to neith'r...
She knew little of what either of them were doing, the woman's probing and cleaning seemed very different from the approach the man took, but they were working in tandem. It was easy for even the girl to spot that they were genuinely helping. I ken be givin' him both...all the time an' 'tent'on he's needin'. Aasha watched Beaker look around, and finally let the dinginess of the shack penetrate. It didn't faze her, she'd stayed in much worse, but she could tell he wasn't happy with their surroundings. She hadn't gotten as far as thinking of the risks, she was too happy that he wasn't dead.
Move 'im? She thought of their castle in Shrews, but then wondered if that would be the best place. They needed to go somewhere no one would think to look. Her eyes lit up as the perfect place sprang to mind. He's a Tudor...we ken takes him theres. His broth'r would be helpin' us. Ain't nobody ken gets in there 'less they's 'lowed. Ya'd be safes there too...
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 07 Apr 2009 21:34 Post subject: Reply with quote
He could hear them speaking but it was hushed and he could not make out what was being said except for a few things. He heard them talking about moving him and Aasha suggesting that he be moved to the Tudor home. His thoughts were still very active as he knew that it would be the safest place for them all.
Getting better at focusing his strength, he did once again and opened his eyes once again. As the images cleared slightly he could make out Aasha’s face above him as his head rested gently in her lap. It took great effort but a gentle smile formed on his lips as the formed, calling to hers for a kiss. He timed it just right, as she turned her glance back to his face. The warmth of her lips pressed against his own caused a warm tear to roll off his cheek. Exhausted from the efforts, he slowly drifted back into his deep sleep.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 07 Apr 2009 22:49 Post subject: Reply with quote
looking at the litter suggested by DarkLotus, Corinna frowns slightly ...
twill work, but for speed of movement twould better if we could sling it betwixt a pair of horses ... the less he is jostled, the better ... I agree though that he will need a longer recuperation .. and that will not be achieved on the edge of a battlefield ..
to her love sotto voce ...
what I have found is stable for the moment ... we have bound that which we can .... but he cannot be handled roughly.. and being pulled through the bush will finish him ...
_________________
how he loves me
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 08 Apr 2009 09:03 Post subject: Reply with quote
Hearing mention of Tudor House takes Beaker back a moment to days so long ago...his brother Raythouse, now so long dead, the Ladies Brianna, Fut and Kyle, and the fierce and controversial house heads, all now long retired to a quieter life. It would be a safe place though.
Beaker listens to Corinna's suggestion, "Aye, horses would be best but, alas my Love, we don't have any. We left ours back a fair bit."
He looks at the litter that Dark Lotus had brought in. "Now, perhaps with a bit of refashioning we might make this so that we can carry rather than drag it..." Beaker sets to removing and retying the lashings.... "There, now two people can work in concert to carry another. If we can get him on this carefully we can transport him to our wagon and then on to Tudor House."
He turns to the young lady, "Are you ready for him to be moved?"
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 08 Apr 2009 15:50 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She watched the two with interest as they discussed how best to move Donnor. When the lady began to whisper, she directed her attention back to her love, just in time to see his eyes open once more. Why it even looked like he was focusing on her face. - Please, let him see me. Let him know I am here with him! - She saw the smile and tenderly bent her head to press her lips gently against his. I loves ya Donnor. Stays wit' me love... Aasha rested her cheek against his, closing her eyes and swallowing painfully as she felt wetness roll from his cheek to hers. Biting her lower lip, she straightened slowly and brushed the tear from his face. She knew it wasn't an illusion, he had really been awake. Her cheek was still damp, along with her fingertips. Her lips still tingled from the slight pressure she'd felt him give to kiss her back.
By the time it penetrated that Beaker had directed a question to her, Donnor's eyes were closed again. I'm ready, an' I ken helps carry 'em if'n yer needin' me to. Jus' dun lets Siggie...I'm thinkin' he had a bit too much o' somethin'... Her eyebrows rose in a question to Dark Lotus, suddenly suspecting what Siggie had gotten hold of, but not wanting to ask aloud.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
--Darklotus
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 11 Apr 2009 01:40 Post subject: Reply with quote
He followed the woman back into the shack as he heard the male speaking with Lady Aasha about moving Donnor. ”If you are planning to move him you better start moving faster, from what I heard we have a medium sized detachment of soldiers heading our way. Surely you are not prepared to die for helping a Wolf of Sherwood.” He helped Beaker place Donnor gently on the make-shift gurney and headed to the bottom of it, ready to lift.
Before lifting, he noticed Aasha and an idea came to his head. ”Milady, I am sure he would be much better if you held his hand as we carried him. Just to let him know he needs to keep fighting and that you are there for him.” They lifted together and began carrying Donnor out. As they walked, he gently kicked the drunken man who seemed to be passed out on the floor. The nudge woke him and soon the man was on his feet following them.
Turning around to make sure everyone was following through the woods he noticed the man stop by a tree to relieve himself. He paused to wait for him but it was not a long wait as the man began to curse softly. ”What do you mean you urinated on yourself? We do not have time for this, I am sure there are some clothes that fit you at the Tudor home.”
After the short trip through the forest, they finally reached the cart and slid Donnor on. After helping Aasha into the back with him he climbed up and waited for everyone else. Turning his attention to Siggie he laughed before speaking ”You can ride with us as long as you don’t relieve yourself on us.”
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 11 Apr 2009 03:22 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Hearing soldiers were headed their way, it took everything Aasha had to not go meet them. She had a score to settle, the blood on her hands should be theirs, not Donnor's. Yet...much as she wanted to...she couldn't go now. He needed her worse than her desire for revenge. She would put it off...for now. But she wouldn't forget, she couldn't. Not with the stark reminder of the army's cowardice laying in her lap, struggling for each breath.
She hovered, not really in the way, but just barely. She brushed her fingers across his cheek, let her hand trail down his arm. Generally putting herself as close as she could without causing either of the men to curse at her. She felt so helpless, and hated it. There had to be something she could do. Dark Lotus' suggestion was met with a sigh of relief. She couldn't smile, not a true one with the heaviness of her worry, but her eyes showed her gratitude when she did as he bade. Taking his hand gently between both of hers, she continued the whispers she had started before, telling him of her love, reminding him of his promise, begging him to fight for his life, for their love.
Aasha paid little attention to the small party with her, her focus was on him alone. Her well trained senses didn't even pick up the birds in the trees, or the first signs of spring creeping through the last of the rapidly melting snow. She was so intent on him, that she even missed the cursing, and the comments by Dark Lotus to Siggie.
It was when Donnor's assistant helped her as she scrambled into the wagon, then easily swung up himself that she heard the laugh, then the words. He did whats? Makes 'em sits downwind...'way from me an' Donnor. Or lets 'em walks hisself sob'r. Her face disbeliving, Aasha glared at Siggie before moving up to sit near Donnor's head, her hands tenderly tracing his features before she bent to gently kiss his lips. Yer gonna be alrights love...we're takin' ya somewheres safe...
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 11 Apr 2009 18:21 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker made sure that everyone was settled into the back of the wagon. Corinna remained with the injured man to be sure that none of the bindings came loose.
Seeing that all was set, the sounds of the approaching soldiers nearing, Beaker mounted his horse and nodded to Hugh, who set the team in motion.
With Beaker in the lead the party set off to the north, away from the approaching army. They'd find a main road further along and then on to Tudor house. Beaker just prayed that they didn't break an axle on this rough ground.
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 20 Apr 2009 03:18 Post subject: Reply with quote
nrp: Sorry to be absent for so long...RL has no mercy sometimes but I hate leaving a story half-told....
----------------------------
--Fenris wrote:
"That would come as no surprise to you, my lord. You know well how I feel about those who try to restrict the freedoms of worship."
The words made him laugh. He watched as she imperiously set free the worshipper of the Midnight Queen. She was certainly not one to stay herself when it came to words and deeds. Inanna saw the throat and went for it. He found that most amusing.
Grabbing the side of her neck he bit her on the shoulder before making the courtroom disappear. His teeth sunk lightly into the soft flesh of that muscle and he watched delightedly as the blood ran down her skin. It was not deep enough a wound to cause a serious pain, but enough to warn her that he was in charge here. He wondered whether she was able to grasp the fact that she was at his tender mercies. He could consign her to the rebirth of death, or send her back to her old body. Or anything inbetween.
Snapping his claws one more he called up the final scene he had planned. It was a rather good one, even if he did think so himself.
The waves crashed against the cliffs far below, kicking up spray high into the air where it merged with a low mist. The moon and stars twinkled off the water itself, reflected in the eddies and pools of the tide. The occasional fish jumped into the air like a shot of quicksilver in the night. The smell of salt water was thick in the air, mixing with fish and the scent of fresh air.
From the cliff dangled two ropes. At the end of each rope hung a struggling body. They appeared no more than sacks in the night. The ropes were stretching and anyone close could hear them groaning under the weight attached. They were pegged into the hard topsoil of the edge with a stake that could pull loose at any second. The rocks below were savage and sharp, threatening certain death to whoever fell.
Fenris bestrode the cliff top like a God. Which in truth he was. He has no fears of falling and so trusted himself to his own Godly powers.
"Think quickly on your feet, Inanna. No time for hanging around now..." He laughed low at his own joke. "On the left rope we have Valerya. The woman who made your life a misery. The one who changed you to what you are.
"On the right we have the priest you saved earlier. You might not have recognised him. When he was younger he looked a lot different. He was actually handsome. Now he has scars and that awful white hair thing. Given to overracting. Thick French accent. Bit of a fop. The Wolf you know as Icey Grave."
He stood exactly central to the two. "Think quick Inanna before they both go... which are you going to save? The young girl, or the old Frenchman? Hurry - you don't have all night!"
Stubbornly she refused to wipe the blood where his teeth had been, still facing her god as proudly as she could. This was her time of judgement it seemed, perhaps the bit was just another of his trials, maybe not. But either way she wouldn't flinch. Not now. It was too close to being over.
She couldn't see the bodies at the end of the ropes but she did not doubt they were there. Who to save was easy. The choice between a woman she hated or a man she loved. But why would he ask her something so simple? What was the motivation behind it? Thinking over his words again, he had given her a clue...."The woman who made your life a misery. The one who changed you to what you are," he had said. And it's true, without the frustration and hatred that built up during her time in Dartmouth, Inanna would never have joined the Wolves let alone become who she was today. To destroy Valerya now might very well change the pattern of her whole existence...Inanna might actually turn out to be....errr....good. She swallowed hard at the thought of those consequences. But on the other rope there was Grave. Her friend and mentor, someone she had loved and respected since she was a child. The thought of allowing harm to come to him in anyway was unthinkable, even at the expense of her own self.
Without further thought she strode to the place where the hard pegs were driven into the ground. Instinctively she knew which to be which, that much Fenris allowed her. With a swift tug she removed Valerya's stake. The rope slithered along the ground before disappearing over the cliff edge. "Good-bye and good riddance," she whispered before turning back to face Fenris, her eyes locking with his squarely.
"In truth I should have done that long ago, my lord. I thank you for giving me the opportunity here and now." Bowing her head respectfully she awaited his response. Would it be another test? Or would it be his judgement?
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 20 Apr 2009 15:33 Post subject: Reply with quote
Watching her bow her head Fenris examined the back of her neck. Her hair had fallen across her face and he could see the sweet succulent flesh. It would take only a single act for him to step to her and bite her once more. He could end all of this with such a simple strike.
It had amused him to watch her release one bag from the top of the cliffs and send it splashing into the perilous waves below. Not a sound had issued from within the burlap as it had fallen, just as Fenris had commanded. He could sense the strength and power in her soul. She thought herself so clever; and indeed so she was. She had walked through his trials with nary a blink. The God was both encouraged and unhappy with this. It was an encouraging sign because it showed her strength. It was an unhappy series of events because it meant she was swift to act and her own code of morality was ingrained into her.
She could lean to deal with actions with a little more flexibility. For though she summed up situations in an instant and knew what to do... Patience was a virtue.
Fenris snarled.
He hated cliches and refused to end on one.
Grabbing the rope to the remaining bag he drew it up slowly, hand over hand, not even breaking a sweat despite the weight upon the end. He hauled it to the top of the cliff and deposited it on the wet grass. The wind whipped around them now, growing stronger and colder. Fenris was amused as the sea spray formed ice crystals on his fur.
"So she wants to know my judgementsss, yesss?" He hissed, his tongue tasting the air. "What do you think? You see... all of my tests have not been for me to judge you. They have been for you to judge yourself." He paced around her, holding the bag up in one muscular hand attached to a bulging, furry arm. "As always I think you find yourself competant. You are a very confident lady, for a youngster and a mortal."
He had reached the front of her again. His eyes had examined her front, back, and both sides. He found her attractive, intelligent, willful... oh so willful. Was that what he wanted from the Leader of his pack?
Opening the bag he tilted the neck to her. Then he laughed a loud, howling laugh. The darkness inside was lit by an unholy glow that glinted off blond hair and blue eyes. "You see the one thing you forgot to figure in the last test is that... I lied." He winked at her, a dark lid closing over an eye as red as blood. Valerya laughed up from the bag while Grave struggled in the depths below.
"Goodbye Inanna Moonfaerie. Lead my pack well. Minister to them. And don't trust too much. You never know who is waiting in the dark, spying and lying, until they step out and hit you with it. Don't let your true friends drown."
He flicked his claws...
...one...
...two...
...three...
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 22 Apr 2009 02:24 Post subject: Reply with quote
The ground was cold underneath her, the ragged edged of rocks and other debris uncomfortably jabbing her in her back. The light of a dreary sun caused her to wince as she opened her eyes to what was now yet another reality. Was it the real reality or another play setting that Fenris had placed her in for his amusement? Struggling to sit up, her dark eyes scanned the surroundings. She was in a wood somewhere, but not in too deeply as she could see the thinning of the trees not far from her. Not wanting to put to much strain on herself she propped herself up on one elbow and remained there for a moment, quietly trying to recollect the chain of events that had led to her god dumping her unceremonioulsy naked in an unknown forest but her mind was cloudy. She had been with Fenris, or so she believed but she could remember little of what actually happened, the only lasting impression from the dreamlike encounter was an overwhelming feeling of rage. He had lied ot her. Her own god had lied.
She squeezed her eyes shut for the moment, drawing a deep breath as she tried to push past that emotion to what had happened until finally images started to tease her brain. The battle...the blood....the blinding pain as the sword entered her body....but...looking down at her stomach, her eyes widened. Not a mark. In fact, looking over her body, the flawlessness of her skin stood out eeriely. The scar between her breasts from the assassination attempt was gone, so too the one under her arm from where Viktor caught her with his sword before she killed him.
She had been dead, of that she was certain. Her time with Fenris was no hallucination, but then why was she here. Again the rage began to boil over. He lied. Why had he lied? Why hadn't he played fair? Surely if he expected his followers to uphold such behaviours, he would follow them himself? Or was that it....was that his point? She nodded to herself as she picked herself carefully up off the ground and started moving towards the edge of the forest.
Actually, that was exactly his point, wasn't it? In all her time leading the Wolves she had done what she could to act honourably. To patiently explain to those they targeted why they were being attacked, she had insisted the Wolves stand and face their punishments instead of trying to lie or evade. She had created a manifesto of beliefs for the pack to follow, to guide their behaviours along such lines. And where had all of this gotten them? No where. "Inanna," she whispered derisively to herself, "you've gone soft."
Those values she had instilled into the pack had only been thrown back in their faces a thousand times. For too long they had tried to play honourably and honestly with those who have no honour -- liars, cheats and worse...politicians. There was no noblity in the noble classes in this kingdom. None. And she had been an overly optimistic fool to ever expect that any of them would treat the Wolves or indeed any common citizen with anything but derision and contempt. The Wolves had given them respect and in turn they had used the Wolves honour as a doormat. Well, that time was over.
Stepping gingerly out of the forest, she saw several of her friends gathered sadly around a series of open graves. Instinctively knowing that one of which was probably her own, she shuddered, but did not turn back. He had made it clear she wasn't finished here yet, and she was eager to start. If she died again, this time she would face Fenris proudly knowing she had pleased him mightily. If he could lie, cheat and swindle, then she could to. The fight in the kingdowm had just moved to another level. The Wolves would do whatever it took to get their point across, and those who didn't like it be damned. They might never effect the change they sought, but they would have one hell of a good time trying...
Wearing only a wicked grin, Inanna approached the small group of Wolves. She cleared her throat before speaking, "Hello again all. Where is my sword? There is work to do."
"Oh, and some clothes might be nice too. I'm freezing!"
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 05 Apr 2009 03:44 Post subject: Reply with quote
Smiling, he left the man to drown himself in the drink and went back to the front of the shack to watch for trouble. Soon after, the man he handed the flask to followed and entered the shack. In the distance he could hear the sound of twigs snapping and a few voices shouting orders. It was not clear what was being said so he snuck forward to see who it was. Hiding behind a tree, he peeked around to see men in uniforms similar to those who had put Lord Donnor in his current condition. Quickly he ran back to the shack as the lady who had entered previously began walking out.
His voice was quick and frantic as he spoke to her. ”Milady, soldiers are coming this way no doubt in search of Lord Donnor. He must be moved somewhere safe, where he can not be harmed. I am sure anyone found trying to help him will be slaughtered by these murderers.” He had seen enough violence in his life to know that dragging Donnor anymore would be a very bad idea and the best way to move his body would be to make something to carry him. Thinking fast, his eyes scanned the ground around the shack until he found two strong looking logs. ”We can tie my coat around these logs and carry Lord Donnor out if the man accompanying you is able to lift him.”
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 05 Apr 2009 03:57 Post subject: Reply with quote
He watched as the people surrounded his body until he could not bear it any longer. The sadness Aasha showed hurt him as he reassured her that he was not going anywhere, he would fight it like he did before. The words fell upon deaf ears, they could not hear him and he closed his eyes tight. In a fit of frustration and rage, he screamed out a long string of curse words and other obscenities at no one in particular.
Once he had finished releasing his pent up anger he opened his eyes once again. Everything was blurry and he was no longer in the same location of the shack but instead was on the floor once again. Unable to get his eyes to focus on what was going on around him, he summoned his strength once again. This time it was not just a solitary finger, but his whole hand. He balled a fist and squeezed it tight as he felt his chest rise and fall as if he was breathing for the first time. He could hear voices around him as he slowly slipped back into the darkness that was surrounding him.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 05 Apr 2009 05:32 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She repressed a wince after her muscles tightened with the pat to her shoulder. The wound she'd sustained stung at the movement, though she refused to worry about that now. Nodding, she forced herself to scoot further up towards Donnor's head, cradling it in her lap as she continued to whisper brokenly to him. She accepted the cloth and flask, gently wiping each scrape, hoping it wouldn't sting as much as the lady had warned. She didn't want to hurt him worse, but if it would help him heal...bring him out of whatever dark place he was in, she was willing to try.
Siggie she ignored, he was making little sense regardless, she didn't have time to chastise him for being so irresponsible to have gotten drunk. Dark Lotus had still not returned, which made her worry slightly. She couldn't imagine him not being back by now, she knew how close the bond between Donnor and his assistant were. She couldn't concentrate on that now though, not with her love lying so still...wait, had he moved? Or was that an involuntary wince from the pain? Her worried eyes met his, though she could see nothing indicating he actually saw her before they drifted shut again. He had moved though, a sliver of hope ran through her, he would be alright. She would make sure of it!
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 07 Apr 2009 11:13 Post subject: Reply with quote
The wounds now cleaned and the salves having been applied, Beaker now takes a closer look at the various wounds. His hands carefully explore each opening, touching lightly, looking closely. He tries to get the 'feeling' of the injury as Corinna does but ... just when he thinks he has "something" ...it slips away.
He draws back as the man responds, moves on his own. To the lady, "This may be a good sign, he has not passed too far yet."
Examining the last of the wounds and seeing that Corinna has finished her immediate applications he turns back to the young lady again. "The good news is that is still with us and does not seem to be heading away. He has grave injuries and needs both time and more attention if he is to live."
Beaker looks at the place they are and sighs, "While it may be some risk, I wonder if there is someplace to which we could move him? This place does not strike me as safe for him, or for any of us."
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 07 Apr 2009 20:56 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Her attention strayed from Donnor's face to the doctor's as he spoke. He had seen the movement as well, it wasn't her imagination. The tiny kernel of hope flickered, then began to grow. Fights fer me Donnor...ya prom'sed...dun leaves me. I ain't runnin', yer not 'lowed to neith'r...
She knew little of what either of them were doing, the woman's probing and cleaning seemed very different from the approach the man took, but they were working in tandem. It was easy for even the girl to spot that they were genuinely helping. I ken be givin' him both...all the time an' 'tent'on he's needin'. Aasha watched Beaker look around, and finally let the dinginess of the shack penetrate. It didn't faze her, she'd stayed in much worse, but she could tell he wasn't happy with their surroundings. She hadn't gotten as far as thinking of the risks, she was too happy that he wasn't dead.
Move 'im? She thought of their castle in Shrews, but then wondered if that would be the best place. They needed to go somewhere no one would think to look. Her eyes lit up as the perfect place sprang to mind. He's a Tudor...we ken takes him theres. His broth'r would be helpin' us. Ain't nobody ken gets in there 'less they's 'lowed. Ya'd be safes there too...
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Donnor
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2474
Location: Valhalla
PostPosted: 07 Apr 2009 21:34 Post subject: Reply with quote
He could hear them speaking but it was hushed and he could not make out what was being said except for a few things. He heard them talking about moving him and Aasha suggesting that he be moved to the Tudor home. His thoughts were still very active as he knew that it would be the safest place for them all.
Getting better at focusing his strength, he did once again and opened his eyes once again. As the images cleared slightly he could make out Aasha’s face above him as his head rested gently in her lap. It took great effort but a gentle smile formed on his lips as the formed, calling to hers for a kiss. He timed it just right, as she turned her glance back to his face. The warmth of her lips pressed against his own caused a warm tear to roll off his cheek. Exhausted from the efforts, he slowly drifted back into his deep sleep.
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Corinna
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 2995
Location: with Beaker always
PostPosted: 07 Apr 2009 22:49 Post subject: Reply with quote
looking at the litter suggested by DarkLotus, Corinna frowns slightly ...
twill work, but for speed of movement twould better if we could sling it betwixt a pair of horses ... the less he is jostled, the better ... I agree though that he will need a longer recuperation .. and that will not be achieved on the edge of a battlefield ..
to her love sotto voce ...
what I have found is stable for the moment ... we have bound that which we can .... but he cannot be handled roughly.. and being pulled through the bush will finish him ...
_________________
how he loves me
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 08 Apr 2009 09:03 Post subject: Reply with quote
Hearing mention of Tudor House takes Beaker back a moment to days so long ago...his brother Raythouse, now so long dead, the Ladies Brianna, Fut and Kyle, and the fierce and controversial house heads, all now long retired to a quieter life. It would be a safe place though.
Beaker listens to Corinna's suggestion, "Aye, horses would be best but, alas my Love, we don't have any. We left ours back a fair bit."
He looks at the litter that Dark Lotus had brought in. "Now, perhaps with a bit of refashioning we might make this so that we can carry rather than drag it..." Beaker sets to removing and retying the lashings.... "There, now two people can work in concert to carry another. If we can get him on this carefully we can transport him to our wagon and then on to Tudor House."
He turns to the young lady, "Are you ready for him to be moved?"
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 08 Apr 2009 15:50 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
She watched the two with interest as they discussed how best to move Donnor. When the lady began to whisper, she directed her attention back to her love, just in time to see his eyes open once more. Why it even looked like he was focusing on her face. - Please, let him see me. Let him know I am here with him! - She saw the smile and tenderly bent her head to press her lips gently against his. I loves ya Donnor. Stays wit' me love... Aasha rested her cheek against his, closing her eyes and swallowing painfully as she felt wetness roll from his cheek to hers. Biting her lower lip, she straightened slowly and brushed the tear from his face. She knew it wasn't an illusion, he had really been awake. Her cheek was still damp, along with her fingertips. Her lips still tingled from the slight pressure she'd felt him give to kiss her back.
By the time it penetrated that Beaker had directed a question to her, Donnor's eyes were closed again. I'm ready, an' I ken helps carry 'em if'n yer needin' me to. Jus' dun lets Siggie...I'm thinkin' he had a bit too much o' somethin'... Her eyebrows rose in a question to Dark Lotus, suddenly suspecting what Siggie had gotten hold of, but not wanting to ask aloud.
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
--Darklotus
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 16777215
PostPosted: 11 Apr 2009 01:40 Post subject: Reply with quote
He followed the woman back into the shack as he heard the male speaking with Lady Aasha about moving Donnor. ”If you are planning to move him you better start moving faster, from what I heard we have a medium sized detachment of soldiers heading our way. Surely you are not prepared to die for helping a Wolf of Sherwood.” He helped Beaker place Donnor gently on the make-shift gurney and headed to the bottom of it, ready to lift.
Before lifting, he noticed Aasha and an idea came to his head. ”Milady, I am sure he would be much better if you held his hand as we carried him. Just to let him know he needs to keep fighting and that you are there for him.” They lifted together and began carrying Donnor out. As they walked, he gently kicked the drunken man who seemed to be passed out on the floor. The nudge woke him and soon the man was on his feet following them.
Turning around to make sure everyone was following through the woods he noticed the man stop by a tree to relieve himself. He paused to wait for him but it was not a long wait as the man began to curse softly. ”What do you mean you urinated on yourself? We do not have time for this, I am sure there are some clothes that fit you at the Tudor home.”
After the short trip through the forest, they finally reached the cart and slid Donnor on. After helping Aasha into the back with him he climbed up and waited for everyone else. Turning his attention to Siggie he laughed before speaking ”You can ride with us as long as you don’t relieve yourself on us.”
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Aasha
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1190
PostPosted: 11 Apr 2009 03:22 Post subject: Reply with quote Edit/Delete this post
Hearing soldiers were headed their way, it took everything Aasha had to not go meet them. She had a score to settle, the blood on her hands should be theirs, not Donnor's. Yet...much as she wanted to...she couldn't go now. He needed her worse than her desire for revenge. She would put it off...for now. But she wouldn't forget, she couldn't. Not with the stark reminder of the army's cowardice laying in her lap, struggling for each breath.
She hovered, not really in the way, but just barely. She brushed her fingers across his cheek, let her hand trail down his arm. Generally putting herself as close as she could without causing either of the men to curse at her. She felt so helpless, and hated it. There had to be something she could do. Dark Lotus' suggestion was met with a sigh of relief. She couldn't smile, not a true one with the heaviness of her worry, but her eyes showed her gratitude when she did as he bade. Taking his hand gently between both of hers, she continued the whispers she had started before, telling him of her love, reminding him of his promise, begging him to fight for his life, for their love.
Aasha paid little attention to the small party with her, her focus was on him alone. Her well trained senses didn't even pick up the birds in the trees, or the first signs of spring creeping through the last of the rapidly melting snow. She was so intent on him, that she even missed the cursing, and the comments by Dark Lotus to Siggie.
It was when Donnor's assistant helped her as she scrambled into the wagon, then easily swung up himself that she heard the laugh, then the words. He did whats? Makes 'em sits downwind...'way from me an' Donnor. Or lets 'em walks hisself sob'r. Her face disbeliving, Aasha glared at Siggie before moving up to sit near Donnor's head, her hands tenderly tracing his features before she bent to gently kiss his lips. Yer gonna be alrights love...we're takin' ya somewheres safe...
_________________
Broken
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message MSN Messenger
Beaker
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 4947
Location: With my love, Corinna
PostPosted: 11 Apr 2009 18:21 Post subject: Reply with quote
Beaker made sure that everyone was settled into the back of the wagon. Corinna remained with the injured man to be sure that none of the bindings came loose.
Seeing that all was set, the sounds of the approaching soldiers nearing, Beaker mounted his horse and nodded to Hugh, who set the team in motion.
With Beaker in the lead the party set off to the north, away from the approaching army. They'd find a main road further along and then on to Tudor house. Beaker just prayed that they didn't break an axle on this rough ground.
...
_________________
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 20 Apr 2009 03:18 Post subject: Reply with quote
nrp: Sorry to be absent for so long...RL has no mercy sometimes but I hate leaving a story half-told....
----------------------------
--Fenris wrote:
"That would come as no surprise to you, my lord. You know well how I feel about those who try to restrict the freedoms of worship."
The words made him laugh. He watched as she imperiously set free the worshipper of the Midnight Queen. She was certainly not one to stay herself when it came to words and deeds. Inanna saw the throat and went for it. He found that most amusing.
Grabbing the side of her neck he bit her on the shoulder before making the courtroom disappear. His teeth sunk lightly into the soft flesh of that muscle and he watched delightedly as the blood ran down her skin. It was not deep enough a wound to cause a serious pain, but enough to warn her that he was in charge here. He wondered whether she was able to grasp the fact that she was at his tender mercies. He could consign her to the rebirth of death, or send her back to her old body. Or anything inbetween.
Snapping his claws one more he called up the final scene he had planned. It was a rather good one, even if he did think so himself.
The waves crashed against the cliffs far below, kicking up spray high into the air where it merged with a low mist. The moon and stars twinkled off the water itself, reflected in the eddies and pools of the tide. The occasional fish jumped into the air like a shot of quicksilver in the night. The smell of salt water was thick in the air, mixing with fish and the scent of fresh air.
From the cliff dangled two ropes. At the end of each rope hung a struggling body. They appeared no more than sacks in the night. The ropes were stretching and anyone close could hear them groaning under the weight attached. They were pegged into the hard topsoil of the edge with a stake that could pull loose at any second. The rocks below were savage and sharp, threatening certain death to whoever fell.
Fenris bestrode the cliff top like a God. Which in truth he was. He has no fears of falling and so trusted himself to his own Godly powers.
"Think quickly on your feet, Inanna. No time for hanging around now..." He laughed low at his own joke. "On the left rope we have Valerya. The woman who made your life a misery. The one who changed you to what you are.
"On the right we have the priest you saved earlier. You might not have recognised him. When he was younger he looked a lot different. He was actually handsome. Now he has scars and that awful white hair thing. Given to overracting. Thick French accent. Bit of a fop. The Wolf you know as Icey Grave."
He stood exactly central to the two. "Think quick Inanna before they both go... which are you going to save? The young girl, or the old Frenchman? Hurry - you don't have all night!"
Stubbornly she refused to wipe the blood where his teeth had been, still facing her god as proudly as she could. This was her time of judgement it seemed, perhaps the bit was just another of his trials, maybe not. But either way she wouldn't flinch. Not now. It was too close to being over.
She couldn't see the bodies at the end of the ropes but she did not doubt they were there. Who to save was easy. The choice between a woman she hated or a man she loved. But why would he ask her something so simple? What was the motivation behind it? Thinking over his words again, he had given her a clue...."The woman who made your life a misery. The one who changed you to what you are," he had said. And it's true, without the frustration and hatred that built up during her time in Dartmouth, Inanna would never have joined the Wolves let alone become who she was today. To destroy Valerya now might very well change the pattern of her whole existence...Inanna might actually turn out to be....errr....good. She swallowed hard at the thought of those consequences. But on the other rope there was Grave. Her friend and mentor, someone she had loved and respected since she was a child. The thought of allowing harm to come to him in anyway was unthinkable, even at the expense of her own self.
Without further thought she strode to the place where the hard pegs were driven into the ground. Instinctively she knew which to be which, that much Fenris allowed her. With a swift tug she removed Valerya's stake. The rope slithered along the ground before disappearing over the cliff edge. "Good-bye and good riddance," she whispered before turning back to face Fenris, her eyes locking with his squarely.
"In truth I should have done that long ago, my lord. I thank you for giving me the opportunity here and now." Bowing her head respectfully she awaited his response. Would it be another test? Or would it be his judgement?
_________________
Wife to Urshak, Duchess of Barnshire, former Leader of the Wolves of Sherwood
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
--Fenris
PNJ
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 0
PostPosted: 20 Apr 2009 15:33 Post subject: Reply with quote
Watching her bow her head Fenris examined the back of her neck. Her hair had fallen across her face and he could see the sweet succulent flesh. It would take only a single act for him to step to her and bite her once more. He could end all of this with such a simple strike.
It had amused him to watch her release one bag from the top of the cliffs and send it splashing into the perilous waves below. Not a sound had issued from within the burlap as it had fallen, just as Fenris had commanded. He could sense the strength and power in her soul. She thought herself so clever; and indeed so she was. She had walked through his trials with nary a blink. The God was both encouraged and unhappy with this. It was an encouraging sign because it showed her strength. It was an unhappy series of events because it meant she was swift to act and her own code of morality was ingrained into her.
She could lean to deal with actions with a little more flexibility. For though she summed up situations in an instant and knew what to do... Patience was a virtue.
Fenris snarled.
He hated cliches and refused to end on one.
Grabbing the rope to the remaining bag he drew it up slowly, hand over hand, not even breaking a sweat despite the weight upon the end. He hauled it to the top of the cliff and deposited it on the wet grass. The wind whipped around them now, growing stronger and colder. Fenris was amused as the sea spray formed ice crystals on his fur.
"So she wants to know my judgementsss, yesss?" He hissed, his tongue tasting the air. "What do you think? You see... all of my tests have not been for me to judge you. They have been for you to judge yourself." He paced around her, holding the bag up in one muscular hand attached to a bulging, furry arm. "As always I think you find yourself competant. You are a very confident lady, for a youngster and a mortal."
He had reached the front of her again. His eyes had examined her front, back, and both sides. He found her attractive, intelligent, willful... oh so willful. Was that what he wanted from the Leader of his pack?
Opening the bag he tilted the neck to her. Then he laughed a loud, howling laugh. The darkness inside was lit by an unholy glow that glinted off blond hair and blue eyes. "You see the one thing you forgot to figure in the last test is that... I lied." He winked at her, a dark lid closing over an eye as red as blood. Valerya laughed up from the bag while Grave struggled in the depths below.
"Goodbye Inanna Moonfaerie. Lead my pack well. Minister to them. And don't trust too much. You never know who is waiting in the dark, spying and lying, until they step out and hit you with it. Don't let your true friends drown."
He flicked his claws...
...one...
...two...
...three...
Back to top
View user's profile Send private message
Moonfaerie
Joined: 31 Dec 1969
Posts: 1238
PostPosted: 22 Apr 2009 02:24 Post subject: Reply with quote
The ground was cold underneath her, the ragged edged of rocks and other debris uncomfortably jabbing her in her back. The light of a dreary sun caused her to wince as she opened her eyes to what was now yet another reality. Was it the real reality or another play setting that Fenris had placed her in for his amusement? Struggling to sit up, her dark eyes scanned the surroundings. She was in a wood somewhere, but not in too deeply as she could see the thinning of the trees not far from her. Not wanting to put to much strain on herself she propped herself up on one elbow and remained there for a moment, quietly trying to recollect the chain of events that had led to her god dumping her unceremonioulsy naked in an unknown forest but her mind was cloudy. She had been with Fenris, or so she believed but she could remember little of what actually happened, the only lasting impression from the dreamlike encounter was an overwhelming feeling of rage. He had lied ot her. Her own god had lied.
She squeezed her eyes shut for the moment, drawing a deep breath as she tried to push past that emotion to what had happened until finally images started to tease her brain. The battle...the blood....the blinding pain as the sword entered her body....but...looking down at her stomach, her eyes widened. Not a mark. In fact, looking over her body, the flawlessness of her skin stood out eeriely. The scar between her breasts from the assassination attempt was gone, so too the one under her arm from where Viktor caught her with his sword before she killed him.
She had been dead, of that she was certain. Her time with Fenris was no hallucination, but then why was she here. Again the rage began to boil over. He lied. Why had he lied? Why hadn't he played fair? Surely if he expected his followers to uphold such behaviours, he would follow them himself? Or was that it....was that his point? She nodded to herself as she picked herself carefully up off the ground and started moving towards the edge of the forest.
Actually, that was exactly his point, wasn't it? In all her time leading the Wolves she had done what she could to act honourably. To patiently explain to those they targeted why they were being attacked, she had insisted the Wolves stand and face their punishments instead of trying to lie or evade. She had created a manifesto of beliefs for the pack to follow, to guide their behaviours along such lines. And where had all of this gotten them? No where. "Inanna," she whispered derisively to herself, "you've gone soft."
Those values she had instilled into the pack had only been thrown back in their faces a thousand times. For too long they had tried to play honourably and honestly with those who have no honour -- liars, cheats and worse...politicians. There was no noblity in the noble classes in this kingdom. None. And she had been an overly optimistic fool to ever expect that any of them would treat the Wolves or indeed any common citizen with anything but derision and contempt. The Wolves had given them respect and in turn they had used the Wolves honour as a doormat. Well, that time was over.
Stepping gingerly out of the forest, she saw several of her friends gathered sadly around a series of open graves. Instinctively knowing that one of which was probably her own, she shuddered, but did not turn back. He had made it clear she wasn't finished here yet, and she was eager to start. If she died again, this time she would face Fenris proudly knowing she had pleased him mightily. If he could lie, cheat and swindle, then she could to. The fight in the kingdowm had just moved to another level. The Wolves would do whatever it took to get their point across, and those who didn't like it be damned. They might never effect the change they sought, but they would have one hell of a good time trying...
Wearing only a wicked grin, Inanna approached the small group of Wolves. She cleared her throat before speaking, "Hello again all. Where is my sword? There is work to do."
"Oh, and some clothes might be nice too. I'm freezing!"
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Re: A Return to Chester
Aasha Sun Jan 17, 2010 2:19 pm
From here Aasha and company split off to the Tudor Keep, trying to transport Donnor somewhere safe for healing, and Resurrection began.
Aasha- Admin
- Posts : 1074
Join date : 2008-10-02
Similar topics» One Night In Chester
» Lawsuit between 1457-03-27, Aasha and County Palatine of Chester
» A Journey in Disguise - Chester
» Chester Medal Awards
» [RP] Request for Trial - Chester
» Lawsuit between 1457-03-27, Aasha and County Palatine of Chester
» A Journey in Disguise - Chester
» Chester Medal Awards
» [RP] Request for Trial - Chester
Page 1 of 1
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum